,

Compilation on
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC
SERVICE RULES
of ICAR
tD
he
:::i
nd
.e
fe
ti
:is
)C
M. Suresh Kumar
Iy
)
P.P. Brahmaji
Ie
M. Narasimha Rao
II
d
e
:I
I.
~
"
NATIONAL ACADEMY OF AGRICULTURAL
RESEARCH MANAGEMENT
Rajendranagar. Hyderabad 500 030
.-
:...-
...
iliP8 ,', .
. ",

..... r" \1 }
',-Lrh.(1) , 1$
....--......
FOREWORD
The three initial letters in the word "Management" indicate the
place of man therein. The days of opportunism and rubber stamp deci
sion in management are over. It is the era of the 'Sociological Man' and
hence management by 'elite' 'elan' and 'ethos' is being increasingly prac
tised for attaining the set goals. The manager is the dynamic and life
giving factor in a competitive economy, and responsible for major moti
vation processes in any organisation. Considerable care therefore needs
to be taken in the selection of research managers.
In the present era of science and technology, Agricultural sector
plays adecisive role in providing basic resilience to the national economy
for the country. This is why we have the largest research and develop
ment networks in agriculture in the World. ICAR, an apex body at the
centre, plans, undertakes, aids, promotes and coordinates agricultural
education and research. In the research endeavours for production and
productivity augmentation, research managers playa pivotal role since
they are responsible for formulating programmes, planning projects and
implementing systematically through scientific management approach.
The Council had introduced new scientific personnel policy to suit the
requirement of 6000 scientific personnel and researchers. With an inter
est of keeping the research managers of ICAR institutes updated, a com
prehensive handbook incorporating all the changes that have been is
sued for the original ARS rules from time to time, a comprehensive and
timely publication entitled' Agricultural Scientific Service Rules' has
been compiled. The preparation of this compendium reflects the com
bined efforts and interpretive deligence ofM.Suresh Kumar and his team.
They all deserve commendation.
JAGDEESH C.KALLA
Date: 10.10.1996 Director
PREFACE
ICAR is an apex:bodY for promoting coordinating research in all the
areas of agriculture including animal husbandry, fisheries, and agricul
tural resource management. 'It js autonomous scientific society which
has the concurrent responsibility for promoting research and extension
education throughout the country. ICAR had introduced new scientific
personnel policy to suit the requiren'lent'-of 6000 scientific personnel
and researchers located in different ICAR institutes. The agricultural
Research Service system which came into existence from January, 1975
was reverted back to the post centered system with the introduction of
UGC package from January, 1986. Shri G.C.Sharma. currently OSD at
ICAR had brought out the first volume on ICAR Scientific Services in
1985.
The rules and orders on Agricultural Research Service, and allied
\'
matters, are at present found in numerous instructionS, decisions and
clarifications, most ofthem not codified so far. This volume brings all of
them in one place, presented in a masterly style. Although the basic aim
of the new edition is to provide the scientists as well as the institutes of
(CAR with a concise yet comprehensive, purposeful and realistic pic
ture ofvarious aspects covering the entire field ofAgricultural Research
Services in one integrated publication. It is hoped that the book in its
new form would serve the needs of its users better than before.
(n this edition, we have tried to make-the subject matter more mean
ingful and accessible in practical point of view. The work has been
substantially revised and restructured so as to present a better arrange
ment oftopics in sequence and give fuller treatment of some of the top
ics in separate chapters. The book now consists of 22 Chapters. We are
sure that this compilation is found to be a treasure house not only for the
departments of the ICAR which have to apply these orders, but also for
every scientist in the system, for the lucid appreciation of the entitle
ment to career advancement.

Research Management Positions were brought under Agricultural
Research Service cadre with etfect from 13.01.1988 and hence they were
not discussed separately but all relevant matters were suitably incorpo
rated in three li,.qmely, Appoinnnents on tenurial basis, Appoint
ments of Heads of Divisions/Regional Stations, and Revised Pay Rules.
We wish to express our profound gratitude to DrJagdeesh C.Kalla,
Director for giving us this excellent opportunity, encouragement and
constant guidance. We record our appreciation of the help and coopera
tion that we have received from the Personnel Policies Section at the
ICAR Headquarters, and 8hri RV.V.S.Prakasa Rao, Shri P.Namdev,
Ms.O.Aneeja , and other colleagues of NAARM in bringing out this
edition. We would also like to coUeaguesof sister organisa
tions located in Hyderabad for their ftiendly and helpful suggestions.
Suggestions for improvement and rectification of errors & omissions
will be gratefully accepted.
M.SURESH KUMAR

SECTION 1
Recruitment
1. Agricultural Research Service
2. Appoinnnent of Heads of Dep
Regional Stations
3. Revised Qualifications
4. Career Advancement Scheme
5. Transfer Policy
6. ARS Disciplines
7. Arrangements during the abse
the Director
8. Appoinnnents on tenurial basi
SECTION 2
Regulations of P
9. Revised Pay Rules
10. Non-Practising Allowances
SECTION)
Other Service Ma:
11. Study Leave
12. Sabbatical Leave
13. Reporting Reviewing Au
14. Forwarding of applications
15. ARS Forum
16. Training of ARS Scientists
17. Past Service Benefits
18. Disciplinary and Appellate A
19. Scientific
20. Cadre Strength of ARS
21. Patents
22. Awards
INDEX
I
IsitiODS were brought under Agricultural
feet from 13.01.1988 and hence they were
I relevant matters were suitably incorpo
Appointments on tenurial basis, ApIX>int
.egional Stations, and Revised Pay RuleS.
found gratitude to Dr.Jagdeesh C.K.alla.
cellent opportunity, encouragement and
our appreciation of the help and coopera
1m the Personnel Policies Section at the
i R.Y.V.S.Prakasa Rao, Shri P.Namdev,
NAARM in bringing out this
thank; the colleagues,of sister organisa
their friendly and helpful suggestions.
nt and rectification of errors & omissions
M.SURESH KUMAR
CONTENTS
SECTION 1
Recruitment
1. Agricultural Research Service Rules 1
2. ApIX>intment of Heads of Departments! 13
Regional Stations
3. Revised Qualifications 16
4. Career Advancement Scheme 23
5. Transfer Policy 30
6. ARS Disciplines 38
7. Arrangements during the absence of
40
the Director
8. ApIX>intments on tenurial basis 42
SECTION 2
Regulations of Pay
9. Revised Pay Rules 45
10. Non-Practising Allowances 68
SECTION 3
Other Service Matters
11. Study Leave 73
12. Sabbatical Leave 83
13. ReIX>rting Reviewing Authoritie s 88
14. Forwarding of applications 100
15. ARS Forum 109
16. Training of ARS Scientists 111
17. Past Service Benefits 117
18. Disciplinary and Appellate Authorities 126
19. Scientific 131
20. Cadre Strength of ARS 138
21. Patents 145
22. Awards 148
INDEX
SECTION 1
RECRUITMENT
Chapter 1
ARS RULES
In exercise of the powers conferred by Rule 38 of the Rules of the
indian Council of Agricultural Research (ICAR), the Governing Body, wlth
the approval of the President, makes the followlng rules:
1. Short title
These rules shall be called the Agricultural Research S e ~ c e Rules,
1975, and shall come into force wlth effect from the 01 October, 1975.
2. Definitions
In these rules, unless the context otherwlse requires :
(a) President means the President of the Indian Council of Agricultural
Research.
(b) Agriculture means and includes production, processing, marketing
and utilization of crops, livestock and fisheries as also social and
economic aspects of agricultural development.
(c) Appointing Authority means the President.
(d) BOard means the Agricultural Scientists' Recruitment Board (ASRB)
constituted under Rule 25 of the Rules of the ICAR.
(e) Chairman means the Chairman of the Agricultural Scientists'
Recruitment BOard.
(n Committee means the Committee on Agricultural Research Serv
ice referred to in rule 8. .
(g) Controlling Authority means the Controlling AuthOrity referred to
in rule 8.
(h) Council means the Indian Council of Agricultural Research.
(i) CouncU's Candidates means persons speCified in Schedule Ion the
date of constitution of service.
(j) Governing Body means the Governing Body constituted under Rule
35 of the Rules of the lCAR.
(k) Grade means Grade of the Service.
0) Schedule means Schedule to these rules.
1 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULES
(m) Scheduled Castes means such castes, races or tribes or parts of or
groups within such castes, races or tribes as are deemed under
article 341 of the Constitution to be Scheduled Castes for the pur
pose of the Constitution.
(n) Scheduled Tribes means such tribes or tribal communities or parts
of or groups within such tribes or tribal conununities as are needed
under article 342 of the Constitution to be Scheduled Tribes for the
purPose of the Constitution.
(0) Service means the ARS constituted under rule 5.
3. Objectlv..
The following overall objectives are Intended to govern the constitu
tion and management of the Agricultural Research Service proposed In
these rules.
(a) to attract, recruit and train the most promising graduates and post
graduates from the universities as may have an aptitude for
research In various branches of agriculture,
(b) to Induct proven talent and experience into the Council by direct
recruitment of highly qualified scientists on a permanent or a tenu
rial basis,
(c) to generate a scientific culture and opportunity for continuous pro
fessional growth and IIfe-long specialisation without any constraint,
and to promote individual and collective initiative for improving the
productivity of research and application of knowledge in matters
relating to all aspects of agriculture,
(d) to promote team work and genuine professional collaboration par
ticularly on an interdisciplinary basis and to eliminate unhealthy
rivalry,
(e) to enable a scientist to advance in his career while continuing to
work on problems relating to particular crop, animal or area of
agricultural study, for an extended period of time,
(f) to give explicit recognition to the research management function,
and to ensure that those desiring and having an aptitude for
research management and co-ordlnation responsibilities are able to
concentrate on the task of effective planning and ImplE\mentation
of research programmes and of promoting organised cooperation,
(g) to develop an effective system of career planning, management
arid advancement,
(h) to ensure that interchange of scientists between positions involving ,;
.research performance and research management responsibilities
takes place smoothly and reciprocally,
ARSRULES 3
(I) to facilitate mobility of scientists from one Institute of the ICAR to
another as also from the ICAR to sister organisations like universi
ties, CSlR, BARC, etc.
(J) to facilitate scientific attention to the problems of areas of the coun
try whose potential for agricultural growth Is yet to be converted
s
Into wealth meaningful to the people.
i
4. Scope
All posts In the grades mentioned In Rule 6, except those excluded by
a specific order of the ControUlng Authority, the Incwnbents of which are
engaged In Agricultural Research and Education (including Extension edu
cation) whether In Physical, Biological, Statistical, fnglneerlng, Technol
1-
ogy, Home or Social Sciences, including those engaged In piarmlng,
rI
programming and management of SCientific research, shaU be deemed to
be included In the Agricultural Research Service.
t-
Ir
5. Constitution of the service
;t
There shall be constituted a service known as Agricultural Research
1
Service (ARS) consisting of scientists recruited to the service under rules
10 and 11.
l
t,
6. Grades
e
's
There shall be the foUowing grades In the service with pay scales, sub
ject to revision from time to time, as indicated against each:
r
y
Scientist Rs.2200-4000
Senior Scientist Rs.3700-5700
o
Principal Scientist Rs.4500-7300
)f
It has been decided with the approval of the Government and the
1,
)r
Presldent,fCAR to add the following new rules below Rule 6 of the ARS
Rules.
:0
n
6(a) The Research Management Positions (RMPs) as defined In the
1,
Recl1"lItment rules of the higher scientific posts (not printed) may
1t
be treated as cadre posts within the Agricultural Research Service
with effect from the 13 January, 1988. The Scientists to man the
Ig
RMPs shalt be directly recruited through the ASRB In the

'Instance for a tenure of 5 years. Thereafter, the Council may
4 A G R l C U L ~ SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
have the option to induct them into the ARS on permanent basts,
In consultation with the Board, and with the approval of the Presi
dent of the Council.
6(b) The present incumbents of the Research Management Positions as
defined in the Recruitment R4les of the Higher Scientific..posts may
be inducted Into the ARS permanently in consultation with the
Board, and with the approval of the President of the Council on
completion ofthelr first tenure of five years. This wID be effective
from 13 January, 1988.
6(c) The Scientists who were holding the Research Management Posi
tions as defined in the Recruitment Rules of the Higher Scientific
Posts in regular basis in the CouncIJ on or before 1st AprIJ, 1976
and who could not be given five yearly assessment benefit under
the ARS may now be given that benefit with effect from the 1st
October, 1980.
{No.l-1!88-Per.1V/ dated 22.12.1988}
7. AuthorlHd strength
The authorised 'strength of the service shall be fixed by the Controlllng
Authorlty from time to time In accordance with the provisions of these
rules. The permanent strength of the servICe will be based on the follow
Ing prlnclples:
(1) It wID be assumed that eighty per cent of the total number of scien
tists Wlder the Cowcll are likely to be continued indefinitely In one
fonn or the another, and will be provided for the permanent strength.
(2) The cadre shall comprise four broad categorles of sclenUfic disci
plines - agrlcultural sciences, animal sciences, social sciences and
techOOlogy.
(3) The cadre strength will specify a l'nalUmum number for S grade and
for the Grades of S:1 to 8-3 as awhole.
(4) To ensure proper manpower planning and avoidance of Imbalance,
. the Conbplllng'Authortty shall prescrlbe a cadre strength of scien
Usts also for each,indivldual or 9ro4P of disciplines for each insUtute
for a perlod of five years at a time, synchronlslng with Ave-Year
Plan perlods.
ARSRULES
(5) The Controlling Authority shall also prescribe a norm for the ratio
of posts among various grades or groups with a view to ensure a
proper balance of manpower at various levels.
8. Controlling authority
The President assisted by a Committee known as the Committee on
Agricultural Research Service shall be the Controlling AuthOrity. The Com
mittee win be presided over by the Director General, ICAR and wru, In
addition, consist of six members nominated by the PreSident, of which
three members shall be the Secretary, ICAR, the Director, IARI and one
Director of another Institute of the Council.
8. Appolntlngauthorltv
The President shall be the Appointing Authority for the service.
10.lnltl8l constitution ofthe service
(l]The Agricultural Scientists' Recruitment Board shall constitute a
Selection Committee with the Chairman or his nominee as Presi
dent with not more than three scientists as core members and not
more than three other scientists as additional members (to be deter
mined according to the background of the scientists to be assessed)
to assess the suitability of the Council's candidates' in the grades
Included In the cadre.
(No.6(14)n41R{A)/Per dated 06.12.76)
[2] On receipt of recommendation of the Selection Committee, the
Board shall forward its recommendation to the Secretary, ICAR.
(3] Council's candidates who are not absorbed In the Initial constitu
tion of the service win continue to work as at present.
(4] Not withstanding anything contained in ruie 11, the candidates
referred to In sub-rule 3 may be considered by the Controlling
Authority for appointment to the Service at a subsequent stage or
stages In consultation with the Board and suitability of such candi
dates for appointment to various grades of the service shall be
. ! determined by a Selection Committee In the manner specified in
sub-rule 1.
5
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE 6
(5) To the extent that the authorised permanent strength of various
grades Is not filled at the time of the Initial constitution by the Coun
cil's candidates, it shall be open to the Controlling Authority to
decide whether, and if so, to what extent recruitment of the candi
dates from the open market is necessary. If any recruitment Is con
Sidered necessary after the appointment of Council's candidates Is
over, the Controlling AuthOrity shall decide the qualifications of
candidates and mode of selection of such candidates in consulta
tion with the Board.
(6) Any candidate of the Council referred to in sub-rule 1 who does not
deSires to be absorbed in the service, may continue to hold the
position already held by him, provided that he informs the Council
in writing accordingly within a period of six months from the date
of his selection for inclusion In the service.
11. Future maintenance of the service
(1) After the initial consultation of the Service, by appointment of the
Council's candidates or otherwise recruitment to grade 5-1 shall be
made by any of the following methods:
(a) a competitive examination and Iflterview through the A5RB in
accordance with the provisiOns of Schedule I (not printed; and
(b) Promotion from grade 5. The controlling authority shall deter
mine method or methods of recruitment to be employed for the
purpose of filling in a particular vacancy in the Service or such
vacancies therein as may be reqUired to be filled during any
particular period and the number of candidates to be recruited
by each method.
12) Vacancies arising in grade 5, as a result of promotion envisaged in
sub-rule 11(1)(b), shall be filled by selection, on the basis of per
formance during the last 5 years by the Board, from amongst
persons serving in positions recognised from time to time for this
purpose by the Controlling Authority. (Applicable only for a period
of five years from the date from which these rules are brought into
force).
AKS RULES
131 A scientist may be appointed to Grade 5-1, 5-2 and 5-3 on promo
tion on the basis of merits determined by appropriate assessment
In the manner specified In rule 19,
(41 The vacancies that cannot be filled up under sub-rule (3) shall be
filled by direct recruitment through the Board In the manner pre
scribed In Schedule n(not printed), The scientists so selected, for
Grades S-2 and S-3 shall be required to join the posts .at the
specific places/lnstitutes for which they are selected and shall have
to serve In those positions for a minimum period of four years,
Scientists holding permanent posts In other organisations may, how
ever, be initially appointed under the Council on deputation against
the ARS posts for a period not exceeding five years, without
excluding the posts from the purview of the Service.
(No.8(5)/83Yer.1V dated 16.07.1986)
(51 The Director General, ICAR may In consultation with the Board
and with the approval of the Controlling AuthOrity Invite any highly
qualified Indian Scientist who is not an employee of the Council for
an appointment In the Service.
iNo.8-24/78-Per.IV dated 02.08.80).
(61 Candidates selected by the ASRB for posts of 5-3 Grade (project
Co-ordlnators) shall be Initially given charge of the positions of
Project Co-ordlnators for a period of five years extendable for a
further period of five years. On the expiry of the tenure or prior to
that, the Scientist may be shifted to any suitable matching position
under the ARS. The sub-rule will be effective from 05.09.84.
(No.8-15!81-Per.IV dated 05.09.84)
(7) The vacancies which cannot be filled up under sub-rule(4) of this
Rule, including the posts In disciplines approved for making recruit
ment to the ARS, may be filled on deputation basiS by recrultlrig
persons from other Scientific Organisations, Agricultural Universi
ties and Departments of the State/Central Governments, through
the ASRB.
(No.8-14/83-Per.IV. dated 12.09.89)
12. Sclentl. of Outstanding Merit.
(not piintedl
'J
I
7
8 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVlCE RULE
13. Training
(1) Candidates selected on the basis of the competitive examination
shall be required to undergo an intensive course of study and train
Ing for a perlod of one year.
[2) Ewry trainee shall be required to execute a bond to serve the CouncU
for a minimum perlod of three years after succeSsfully completing
the training course. Fallure to serve the CouncU for the stipulated
period WIll render the candidate liable to refund fifty"per cent of the
salary paid to hun during the training period.
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(1) No specific amount ofsunllybond1M speCified In the Bond.
The CouncU In their letter No.8-8/85-Per.1V dated 18.07.85 fixed the
bond amount of Rs.12,000 with effect from 01.04.1985 for the Scientist
(5-1) recruited through the ARS examination. It has now been decided
that henceforth no specific amount of the surety bond will be speCIfic In
the bond but Rule 13(2) of the ARS Rules will be specified, which stipu
lated the bond terms.
(No.8-4/87-Per.lV/ dated 28.05.90)
(2) Recoveryofbondmoney""swith thelnstitut ..concerned.
Under Rule 13(2) of the ARS Rules, a candidate recruIted through ARS is
to execute a bond to serve the CouncU for a minimum perlod of four years
after successfully completing the training course. Fallure to serve the CouncU
for the stipulated perlod will render the candidate liable to refund 50 per
cent of the salary paid to him during the period. Under the provisions of
o
the abOve rule, each candidate is required to execute a bond of Rs.12,OOO.
o
HO\Ve\I8r, some sckmtlsts of the CouncU had to leave the CouncU due to
d
their appointment In the higher scale In some other organisations or due
k
to termination of their services on account of one reason or the other, and
a
thus, are liable to refund the amount of bond money. In the above circum
rl
stances the Director of the Institute should ensure that the entire bond
/
money is recovered from the scientist concerned.
r:
" (No. 15(2)/89..Q:1n.(A&Aj/ dated 26.10.91)
a
(3) RecoDe", o/monev on d'tU!harge On the grounds 0/ un
becoming conduct. Any tralnee found to be guilty of unbe
coming conduct will be liable to be discharged even before comple
tion of the period of training. Such a trainee will be liable to refund
full amount of the emoluments paid to him during the perlod of
training.
ARSRULES
14. Probation
(I] Candidates appointed to the Service either by selection through
competitive examination, by promotion or otherwise, shall be on
probation for a period of two years, provided that the Controlltng
AuthOrity may, for counting the said period of two years, at its
discretion, count any period of service in posts of equivalent or
higher responsibility.
[2] The Controlling Authority may extend the period of probation sped
fied in sub-rule (1).
(3] If on the expiry of the period of probation referred to in sub-rule (1)
or of the extended period under sub-rule (2), as the case may be,
the Controlling AuthOrity is of the opinion that a sdentlst is not fit
for permanent, or If at any time during probation or extension, is
satisfied that he will not be fit for permanent appointment on the
expiry of such period of probation or extension, the scientist may
be discharged or reverted to his substantive post or subjected to
such orders as may be passed by the Controlling AuthOrity.
rCAR'S DEcrSiON
(1) C/M",t1C8 of plOblltlon and conflmtlltlon In reBpttl,Ct of ARS
ScIentIsts at tM ItIvel of Institutes. RevIsed composition of the Selec
tion Committees/Departmental Promotion committees for various
categories of posts existing under the ICAR system was circulated vide
CouncU's letter No.I-2/81-Per.1V dated 10.09,87. However, it has been
observed that a number of cases of clearance of probation period and
confirmation of ARS Scientists at the ICAR Research Institutes have been
delayed for one reason or the other. With a view to overcome this prob
lem, for feasibility of holding DPC meetings for clearance of probation
and confirmation of Scientists recruited through ARS examination in the
respective ICAR institutes has been considered. Now, the Competent
Authority of the. CouncU has approved the following Committee for the
purpose of clearance of probation period and confirmation in service in
all cases of Scientists working in the ICAR Institutes.
1. O1alrman Director or his nominee
2. Member One Senior office not lower in status than PrIncipal
Scientist nominated by the Director
3. Member An outside Expert nominated by the Director
9
10
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
4. Member
An officer not lower in status than officer under con
.1 .[,....the service to work In poi
sideration belonging to SC/ST community nominated
by Director
University or
...fer. pescrlbed' period or perla
5. Member
Secretary
Chief Admn.Officer/Sr.Admn. Officer/ Admn officer (in
the absence of these officers any officer of equivaJent
status)
(No.1-2/95-Per.lV/ dated 04.01.95)
15. Powera of the controlling authority
Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred on it, the
Controlling AuthOrity shaH be competent,
(1) to exclude a post or posts In any grade mentioned in Rule 6 from
the purview of the Service.
(2) to decide In consultation with the Board that any particular Vacancy
or vacancies shaH be filled by direct recruitment through the Board.
(3) to prescribe the minimum qualification for Induction Into the Sgrade
as envisaged In rule 11(2) above.
(4) to make temporary arrangements to fill any vacancy for appoint
ment of a sclent1st outside the service for a period not exceeding six
months, provided that the Controlling Authority may delegate the
power at Its discretion to the Director-GeneraJ, ICAR.
(5) to fill any vacancy In any grade of the service by temporary ap
of a qualified scientist from outside the Council for a
period not exceedlng 2 years at a time, provided that
(a) the total number of vacancies so filled shall not exceed at any
time 5 per cent of the authOrised strength of the service;
(b) no such appointment shaH be made except In consultation with
the board.
16. Deputation
The Controlling AuthOrity may, In the Interest of agricultural research
and education and development work, depute from time to time the
:. Li.1"
.,....PI .. .........I..
I ")P1,: .. ,; -.-..
NothIng In these rules shaI'affect re
n!Jqldred.to. be ,pItMded for Scheduled c
ton ,bQhaq, ,
& ,;. 'j'
...,..sw:.sr.Theres
.......t.t teaPect of,
a2OO) ""PrIacfPaI'ScIentistS (Rs,45(
UGC Pay Package. The reservation oro
of pasts of.SdetttistS(Rs.2200-4000).
t ....,.........
3d 1IteP'.ld a scientist appointed to
ftxed with such orders a
time.
AL SClENnFlC SERVICE RULE
er not lower in status than officer under con
III belonging to SC/ST community nominated
:tor
Imn.Officer/Sr.Admn.Offlcer/Admn officer (in
mce of these officers any officer of equivalent
(No.I-2/95-Per.1V / dated 04.01.95)
ling authority
generality of the powers conferred on It, the
e competent,
JOSts in any grade mentioned in Rule 6 from
rvIce.
an with the Board that any particular Vacancy
Wed by direct recruitment through thE: Board.
!Urn qualification for Induction into the S grade
1(2) above.
rrangements to fill any vacancy for appoint
&ide the service for a period not exceeding six
t the Controlling Authority may delegate the
I to the Dlrector-GeneraJ, ICAR.
any grade of the service by temporary ap
ed scientist from outside the CouncU for a
2 years at a time, provided that
)f vacancies so filled shall not exceed at any
the authorised strength of the service;
mt shall be made except in consultation with
I may, in the interest of agriculturaJ research
nent work, depute from time to time the
ARSRULES 11
scientists from the service to work in posts under the Central or any State
Gowmrnent, AgriculturaJ University or elsewhere (including assignments
abroad) for a prescribed period or periods.
17. A_rvatlon for achMIullld castas, achlldulad tribes, atc.
Nothing in these rules shall affect reservations and other concessions
required to be provided for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and
other special categories of persons in accordance with the orders issued
by the Central Government from time to time in this regard.
ICAR'S DECISION
(1) Reservation for SCIST. The reservation orders of Government of
india are not applicable in respect of posts of Sr. Scientists (Rs.3700
5700) and Principal Scientists (Rs.4500-7300) even after adoption of
UGC Pay Package. The reservation orders are applicable only in respect
of posts of Scientists (Rs. 2200-4000).
(No. H 3/89-Per.1V dated 15.07.1994)
18. Pay fixation
The pay of a scientist appointed to any Grade in the service shall be
fixed in aCcordance with such orders as may be applicable to CouncU's
employees from time to time.
19. Merit promotion and advance Incramants
[not printed)
20. Transfer
(1) A scientist shall be liable to transfer to any place in India.
(2) A scientist may be required to serve a minimum period of time in a
backward or comparatively less developed area of the country as
may be determined and decided by the Controlling AuthOrity.
21. Tanurlal appointment
Any member of the service, appointed to a post in the CouncU on a
tenure basis, may be given such grade as may be recommended by the
ASRB. On completion of the tenure, he wm return to a matching position
in research work which may be in any area or any institute depending on
the CouncU's needs.
lZ AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
22. Other conditions of service
The conditions of service as members of the service In respect of matters
such as classification, control and.appeal, etc., for which no provision is
made in these rules shall be the same as are applicable from time to time
to the employees of the Council.
22A A member of the service appointed to a scientific post under
the Councll on a regular baSis after 31.03.1960 wUl be eligible
to add to his service qualifying for superannuation pension (but
not for any other class of pension) the actual period not
exceeding one-fourth of the length of the service or the actual
period by which his age at the time of recruitment exceeded 25
years or a period of 5 years, whichever is less, on fulfllment of
the conditions prescribed In rule 30 of the CCS (Pension) Rules,
1972, as amended from time to time.
(No.8-7n7-Per.N dated 09.05.79).
226 A scientist who is recruited at the age of 35 years or more may,
within a period of three months from the date of hiS appoint
ment, eJect to forego his right to pension whereupOn he will be
eligible to subSCribe to a contributory provident fund.
(No.8-7n7-Per.N dated 09.05.79)
23. Relaxation
The Controlling AuthOrity may relax the provisions of these rules to
such extent as may be necessary to ensure satisfactory working or for
removing inequitable results.
24. Interpretation
In any question of interpretation of these rules arises, it shall be
decided by the President of the Council.
Chapter:
APPOINTMENT OF HEAD
REGIONAL ST,
The positions of Heads of Divisions In
are held by the permanent Incumbents,
Uon . basis, from amongst the eligible s
accordance with the guidelines formulatE
the existing delegation, such appolntmen
of Management Committee of the Instill
The lCAR Review Committee, In it!
Olapter 7 sub-para 7.23 has ?bserved 1
not only be a leader In his dtsc1pline but
to manage the Research Division for ach
5Ion and there is a clear responsibllity (
h ~ r level. The review Committee ha
rotattonalleadership within the existing !
15 not conducive for this objecUve. It ha
the existing system should be dispensed 1
felt that the Head of Division should be
cowred by the Division, and the posltiO
filled by direct. recruitment on a tenure I
another tenure of. five years subject to til
Uve performance.
The specific recommendaUon of HeW
by the Governing Body for implementati
.manner and the level at which the posltil
filled up has been considered in the COO
with the approval ofPrestdent,ICAR, th
procedure the position of Head of DivIs
recruttffient at the lew! of Principal Sciel
iunctIonaI designation, one of the exist!
tbaDlvlsion would be designated as I
person would be appointed as Head of I
Nn8W8ble by another tenure subject to ~
AL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
nice
is members of the service in respect of matters
11 and appeal, etc., for which no proviSion is
the same as are applicable from time to time
mci!.
service appointed to a scientific post under
egular basis after 31.03.1960 will be eligible
:e qualIfying for superarmuation pension (but
r class of pension) the actual period not
rth of the length of the service or the actual
s age at the time of recruitment exceeded 25
)f 5 years, whichever is less, on fulfilment of
cribed in rule 30 of the CCS (Pension) Rules,
d from time to time.
(No.8-7n7-Per.N dated 09.05.79).
ecrulted at the age of 35 years or more may,
three months from the date of hiS appoint
go his right to pension whereupOn he will be
e to a contributory provident fund.
1No.8-7n7-Per.N dated 09.05.79)
y may relax the provisions of these rules to
!SSary to ensure satisfactory working or for
;>retatlon of these rules arises, It shall be
he Council.
Chapter 2
APPOINTMENT OF HEAD OF DIVISIONS AND
REGIONAL STATIONS
The positions of Heads of DIvisions in the Institute, except those which
are held by the permanent incumbents, are at present, filled up on rota
tIonbasis, from amongst the eligible scientists of DMslon/lnstitute in
accordance with the guidelines formulated for the purpose. According to
the existing delegation, such appointments can be made with the approval
of Management Commtttee of the Institute.
The ICAR Review Committee, in its recommendatIon,contaIned in
Chapter 7 sub-para 7.23 has observed that the Head of Division should
not only be a leader in his dtsClpline but also a Scientist who contributes
to manage the Research Division for achleving.the excellence of the OM
slon, and there is a clear responsibility on him to build the DMslon to a
higher level. The review Committee has felt thcit the present system of
rotational leadership within the existing scientists of the Divlslon/lnstttute
is not conducive for this objectiw. It has, therefore, recommended that
the ex1sttng system should be dispensed with. The Comm1ttee has further
felt that the Head of Dlvis10n should be a Scientist of Stature Iri the area
cowred by the Division, and the position of Head of Division should be
filled by direct. recruitment on a tenure basis for 5 ~ , renewable for
another tenure of fiw years subject to the incumbenf$ interest and effec
tive performance.
The specific recommendation of Review Committee has been accepted
by the Governing Body for implementation and by President, ICAR.The
manner and the level at which the position of Head of Division should be
filled up has been considered in the COuncil, and it has now been decided
with the approval of President, ICAR, that in supersession of the existing
procedl,lre the position of Head of Division should be ruled up by direct
recruitment at the lewl of Principal Scientist. As the Head of Division is a
. functional designation, one of the existing posts of Principal scienHst in
the Division would be designated as Head of Division. The selected
person would be appointed as Head of Division on a tenure of five years,
J
renewable by another tenure subject to incumbent's interest and his effec
j
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
14
tive performance. On completion of the tenure,t}:I.e individual would tbe
adjusted against any bt"er vacant position of Pripcipal Scientist in the
same discipline at the same Institute and If no suGh vacancy is aVaJIable in
the Institute, in any other Institute. This stipulatiOn would be cleilrly ind)
cated in the advertisement and in the offer of atspoinbnent to aVoid any
chance of representation by Indlvidualat- a later stage: Action for
recruitment would be initiated in adva,nce of the expiry of the tenure
of the existing inclJ!1lbent to ensure that the position does not remain
vacant for an unduly long time. This procedure would also apply for filling
up the positions of Heads of Regional Stations of the Institute.
(OO.No.2-53/89-RC.CeI dated 12.02.1991)
GUIDELINES
The guidelines formulated for the position of Heads of DJQisions/
Regional Stations to be filled up by the direct recruitment through ASRB
are given below. These.guidelines may be followed scrupulously for filling
up the existing and future vacancies of Heads of Divisions!Reglonal
Stations. Requisitions may be sent directly to ASRB.wlth a copy'to the
Council.
1. The position will be filled up by selection through the ASRB on a
tenure of 5 years In the pay scale of Rs.4500-7300.
2. The field of selection will be open to the Principal Scientists and
Professors (or equivalent), in the relevant discipline. The existing incum
bent will. also be eligible to apply for the re-ad. _I rised post of Head of
division to take chance with others for a fresh tenure of 5 years.
3. Action for recruitment will normally be initiated one year before the
date on which the vacancy is llkely to arise.
4. On completion of the tenure, the incumbent may be posted anywhere
in the lCAR as Principal Scientist, depending upon the requirement and
availability of a vacancy. However, if an individual has joined service from
outside the lCAR system and holds a lien on his original post or service in
the parent organisation and does not want to get absorbed in the ICAR
service, then his services will be placed back at the disposal of his parent
organisation.
READS OF DIVISIONS IRE(;
5. The efforts should be made to COlT
well in advance. If for any reasons, sele
in time, an' interim arrangement can
Institute as indicated below.
(a) If the old incumbent is still in servk
for a period not exceeding slx.mon1
(b) If the old incumbent is not available
further or is considered unfit or
the reasons to be recorded, the !
the discipline, whether in the samE
of the Institute, may be appointed.
post of Principal Scientist in the
the criterion for determining the s
there are more than one Principal
appointment, the person older in
senior most Principal Scientist for t
(c) If the senior-most Principal Scientts
the reasons to be recorded, the I1E
Identified by the same principles W(
6. The model qualifications for the
prescribed for the post of Project Co-or
Qualifications).
7. AUnit can be cJa:ssifted as a Divlstol
(bJ It has at least one post 0

concept of to be al
.
. ; C 1,,', 'lj.!nF:
8. The w
of Heads of RegIonal SUIIarII d the II'
9. The mcurnbent" not beJ)IriIlIlted
lent position, within lCAR or outside,
t8nure. '" ;-.
I
~ SCIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
etIon of thetenure,tPe individual would 100
acant position of P$cipal Scientist In the
lStltute and If no suqh vacancy Is aVanable In
-iltute. This stipula,tiOn would be c l ~ ind).
Id In the offer of at)po.....tment to aVoid any
the Individual-itt- a later stage: Action for
t Wen In ~ c e of the expiry of the tenure
ensure that the position does not remain
e. This procec:ilD"e wouId also apply for filling
Regional Stations of the Institute.
(DO.No.2-53/89-RC.CeD dated 12.02.1991)
GUIDEUNES
:l for the position of Heads of D.Mslons/
up by the direCt recruitment through ASRB
lines may be followed scrupulously for filling
mcancles of Heads of Divtslons/Reglonal
~ sent directly to ASRBwlth a copy'to the
I up by selection through the ASRB on a
;caIe of Rs.4500-7300.
Wbe open to the Principal Scientists and
the relevant discipline. The existing InCI.l1l
Ipply for the re-ad ..;.1 dsed post of Head of
>thers for a fresh tenure 015 years.
~ normally be initiated one year before the
likely to arise.
Ire, the lncl.l1lbent may be posted anywhere
ntist, depending upon the requirement and
ever, if an Individual has joined service from
holds a lien on his original post or service In
ioes not want to get absorbed In the ICAR
tle placed back at the disposal of his parent
HEADS OF DIVISIONS IIlEGIONAL STATIONS 15
5. The efforts should be made to complete the selection of a soccessor
well In advance. If for any reasons, selection of a successor Is not finalised
In time, anlnterlm arrangement can be made by the Director of the
Institute as indicated below.
(a) If the old Incumbent is stW In service, he may be allowed to conttriue
for a period not exceeding six months.
(b) If the old Incumbent Is not available or is not Interested In continuing
further or is considered unfit or Ineligible for further retention for
the reasons to be recorded, the senior most Principal Scientist In
the discipline, whether In the same dlvlslon or In.any other dIvlslon
of the Institute, may be appointed. The date of appointment .. to the
post of Principal Scientist In the eqUivalent grade In ICAR will be
the criterion for determining the seniority In the grade. If, howewr,
there are more than one Principal Scientist with the same date of
appointment, the person older In age would be considered to be the
senior most Prlnclpal Scientist for this pt.D"p05e.
(c) If the senior-most Prlnclpal ScIentist is unwiUlngor is not found fit for
the reasons to be recorded, the next senior most Principal Scientist
Identified by the same prlnciples would be considered.
6. The model qualifications for the Head will be Similar to those
prescribed for the post of Project Co;)rdinator (See Chapter 3 on Revised
Qualifications).
7. A Unit can be classified as a Division if (a) it has at least 10 scientists In
position (b) it has at least one post of Principal Scientist either on the
orlglnal sanctioned strength or through redeployment. If theSe condltions
are not satisfied, the unit should form part of some other Dtvislon. TIle
concept of DiviSions is not to be applled to the National Research
Centres.
8. The above procedure of selection would also apply to the. appointment
of Heads of Regional Stations of the Institutes.
9. The Incumbent wiD not be permitted to join or apply for another equiva--.
lent position, within ICAR or outside, during the first four years of hIS
tenure.
(No.2(53)189-RC CeI dated 02.06.1992) .
1
i
'
REVISED QU.
lng/extension education provii
Scientist or in
Chapter 3
REVISED QUALIFICATIONS
(iii) Evidence of contribution to rese
as supported by published wor!
(Iv) Specialisation (to be specified).
Consequent upon the introduction of UGC Pay Package for Scientists
in the lCAR system, the model qualifications and experience for
4-
Held of DIvlIIonIHead of RtgIonII Sb
ment to the posts of Sclentlsts/Research Management poSitions of ICAR
ordihltors Ind Joint Dll'ICtcn It InIt
were prescribed vide ICAR letter No.8-l/89-Per.lV dated 08.11.1989
Unlvll'llty StatullNAARM (R1MOO-73
(not printed). The qualifications were reviewed by an Expert Committee
and the recommendations of the Committee have been approved" by the
(I) Doctoral degree in the relevant
Governing Body. In supersession of all previous orders on the subject, the
(Ii) PrIncipal Scientist in the scale 01
revised qualifications for various categories of scientific positions are as
lent position (or) 8yearsof experi
under.
5700) or in an equivalent positil
proven record of scientific contr:
1. Scientist (Rs.2000-4000)
sation/institute having at least:
subject.
(I) Master's degree In the relevant subject.
(til) Evidence of contribution to res
tion as supported by published '
2. Senior Scientist (Rs.3700-s700)
(Iv) Spectalisation and experience I
(I) Doctoral degree
5.
Dlrlctors of ICARlnsUtutn (otherthll
(iI) 5 years experience (excluding the period spent in obtaining the
Dlrectorsj Joint Directors It IARlINDRI
Ph.D. degree during service, subject to a maximum of three years)
GentI'II (Rs.450CH300)
In research/teaching/ extension education as Scientist (Rs.2200
4000) or in an equivalent position in the relevant subject.
(I) Doctoral degree in the relevant
(Ii) At least 5 years experience a
Relaxation for Engineering Disclp/ines:_Master's degree in the case
7300) or In an equivalent pc
of Engineering disciplines with 8 years experience in research/teach
having proven record of sde
ing/extension education as Scientist (Rs.2200-4000) or in an equiva
reputed organisation/institute he
lent position in the relevant Engineering subject.
In the relevant subject.
(iii) Evidence of contribution to res
(III) Evidence of contribution to research/teaching! extension educa
tion as supported by published
tion as supported by published work/lnnovatlons.
(Iv) Specllisatlon (to be specified)
(tv) Specialisation (to be defined)
Desirable: Experience in a resea
I
3. Principii Scientist (R,,4500-7300)
6.
Dy.Dll'ICtar GentraIIDIl'lClorl ofIVRIJIAF
(t) Doctoral degree in the relevant subject
(I) A Doctoral degree In the relevar
(Ii) 10 years experience excIudJng the period spent in obtaining the
(Ii) An eminent SclentisVTeacher he
Ph.D. degree (subject to a maximum of 3 years) in research/teach
the grade.of Principal Scientist (F
REVISED QUALIFICATIONS 17
ing!extension education provlderl3 years experience as a Senior.
Scientist (Rs.3700-5700) or in an equivalent position.
Chapler3
(iiU Evidence of contribution to research/teaching! extension/education
oQUALIFICATIONS
as supported by published work/innovations.
(Iv) Specialisation (to be specified).
'oduction of UGC Pay Package for Scientists
:tel qualifications and experience for recruit 4. Head of DIvlIIonIHNd of Regional Statlont, Project CoordInatort ZonII Co
ts/Research Management positions of ICAR
ordIftItorI and Joint DlrlctOll It lnalltute other thin Instltut. with DIImIcI
letter No.8-l/89-Per.JV dated 08.11.1989 Unlvlrllty S1Itua.4NAARM (RI.4500-7300)
:IDS were reviewed by an Expert Committee
f the Committee have been approvecf by the
(I) Doctoral degree in the relevant subject
iSion of all previous orders on the subject, the
(Ii) Principal Scientist in the scale of (Rs.4500-7300) or in an equiva
lous categories of scientific positions are as
lent position (or) 8years of experience as a Senior Scientist (Rs.37QO
5700) or in an equivalent position (or) An eminent Scientist having
proven record of scientific contribution working in a reputed organi
sation/institute having at least 13 years experience in the relevant
subject.
:relevant subject.
(iii) Evidence of contribution to research /teaching /extenslon educa
tion as supported by published work/innovations.
700) (Iv) Specialisation and experience (to be specified).
5. Directors of ICAR Institutes (otherlhln IARIIIVRIINDRIICIFEJNAAAII), PraJect
~ u d i n g the period spent in obtaining the
Directors; Jotnt Directors It IARImDRIIIVRIlClFElNAARM, AIIIatIrit DIrIctor
service, subject to a maximum of three years)
GtntrII (RI.45OG-7300)
I extension education as Scientist (Rs.2200
Jent position in the relevant subject.
(I) Doctoral degree in the relevant subject
(Ii) At least 5 years experience as a Principal Scientist (Rs.4500
ring Dlscipllnes:.Master's degree in the case
7300) or In an equivalent position (or) An eminent Scientist
, with 8 years experience in research/teach
having proven record of SCientific contribution working in a
as Scientist (Rs.220Q-4000) or in an eqUiva
reputed organisation/institute having at least 18 years experlence
\1aJlt Engineering subject.
in the relevant subject.
(Iii) Evidence of contribution to research/teaching/ extension educa
tion to research/teaching! extension educa
tion as supported by published work/t."1Ilovations.
published work/innovatlons. (tv) Specntsatlon (to be specified)
iefined) DeSirable: Experlence In a research management poSition.
1).7300)
OV.Dlrector GenerallDlrectors of IVRIIIARUCIFEINAARM NDRI (Ra.7600 lied)
e relevant subject
(I) A Doctoral degree in the relevant subject.
axcluding the perlod spent in obtaining the
(Ii) An eminent ScientisVfeacher having at least 8 years experlence in
to a maximum of 3 years) in research/teach-
the grade of Principal Scientist (Rs.4500-7300) or in an equivalent
18 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
position out of which 3 years experience should.be In a research
management position (or) An eminent Scientist having proven
record to scientific contribution working In a reputed organisationi
Institute having 21 years experience In the relevant subject, out of
which 3 years experience should be In a research management
poSition or In a equivalent position.
(Ill) Evidence of contribution to research/teaching/extension education!
Management as supported by published work/lnnovations.
(tv) Specilisation (to be specified)
(No.8(3)195-Per.1V dated 06.02.1995)
REQUISITION FORM
Name of the Institute/Office
I. Requisition for recruitment to the post of
II. Brief particulars of the post
Designation Pay scale* Class'and
service
Number of posts
sanctioned
Scientist Agricultural
Research Service
~ i Higher Initial pay may be recommended by the ASRB for specially
qualified and experlenced candidates.
DI. Number of vacancies for which this requisition Is
being sent '..
IV. Break-up of the vacancies In Column III above ..
(a) (I) Reserved for SC and not to be treated as
unreserved if no such suitable candidates are
available ,.
(2) Reserved for SC but to be treated as reserwd
for ST If no sUitable SC candidates are avail
able ..
(3) Reserved for SC but to be treated as unre
served If no suitable SC/ST candidates are
available ..
(4) Reserved for ST but not to be treated as
unreserved If no such suitable candidates are
available
REVISED QU
(5) Reserved for ST but to be tn:
for SC if no sUitable ST cane
able
(6) Reserved for ST but to be
served if no suitable SC/Sl
available
Total
In case It has been decided that
fUled, full details thereof, together wi
be held In abeyance may be given seJ
by the Officer signing this requisition
Note. All answers in the requtslUoI
not by dashes and dots, No column !
(b) Unreserved vacancies
Total of (a) and
(b) above
(should tally with column DI (a) ab
V. Mode of recruitment (whether on
through circulation or by open ad
VI. Particulars of persons who last hek
larly against the vacancies in Colu
(a) Name
(b) Reference number and date
letter
VII. (a) Is the post pensionable or
non-pensionable
(b) Are there any provident fund
or other benefits, and If so,
please speclfy?
{cl Any spectal concession, such
as free quarters, Ught, water,
etc.
VlD. Period of probation
, SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
, years experience should be In a research
or) An eminent Scientist having proven
Ibution working In a reputed organisation!
; experience In the relevant subject, out of
ce should be In a research management
nt position.
to research/teaching/extension education/
ted by published work/lnnovations.
ified)
(No.8(3)/95-Per.1V dated 06.02.1995)
FORM
e
to the post of
Classand Number of posts
service sanctioned
tral
IeMce
2Commended by the ASRB for speciaDy
andidates.
this requisition. is
rt Column III above , ,
d not to be treated as
suitable candidates are
obe treated as reserved
iC candidates are avail
;;.; .,. "
... \l

J <?" .. :'., '" .-,
REVISED r. .- .,.' __'., ,u t.
'\ "'" ' '", - I '"
.... "-. . it
(5) Reserved for ST but to be treated as : . ./ ; .... .
for SC If no suitable ST candidates are . . .>' .'
able
(6) Reserved for ST but to be treated as unre
served if no suitable SC/ST candidates are
available
Total
In case It has been decided that any of the vacancies should not be
filled, full details thereof, together with the period for which these are to
be held In abeyance may be given separately in an Annexure to be signed
by the Officer signing this requisition.
Note. AU answers in the requisition form should be given In words, and
not by dashes and dots, No column should be left blank.
(b) Unreserved vacancies
Total of (a) and
(b) above
(should tally with column DI (al above)
V. Mode of recruitment (whether on deputation basis
through circulation or by open advertisement) ..
VI. Particulars of persons who last held the post(s) regu
larly against the vacancies In Column DI (a) above..
(al Name
(b) Reference number and date of the Board's
letter
VII. (a) Is the post pensionable or
(al Pensionable
non-pensionable
(b) Are there any provident fund
(b) ICAR General Provident Fund
or other benefits, and if so.
please specify?
(cl Any special concession. such
(cl In the matter of residential
as free quarters, light, water,
accommodation, medical facili
etc.
ties etc., the selected candidates
I
will be governed by the rules of
the Institute to which he is
:to be treated as unre
posted,
SC/ST candidates are
VlD. Period of probation
Two years. The selected candidates
.:,
will be governed by the provisions
t not to. be treated as
of rule 14 of Agricultural Research
rSUitable candidates are
Service Rules.
'
AGRICULTVRAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
IX. (a) Duties
(b) Place or places where the The selected candidates will for the
officers will be required to present be posted at ................... :.
serve
but he may be posted to any other
Instltute/Research Station of the
ICAR or may be deputed to work
In posts under the Central or any
State Government!
University or elsewhere
assignment abroad) for a prescribed
period or periods.
X. When is/are the selected candi Immediately
dates required to Join?
xt. Prospects of promotion to Yes, as per provisions of Agricul
higher posts or time scale if pro- tural Research Service Rules as
vided In the approved recrult- amended from time to time.
ment rules. (Peaselndlcate If it
is desired to bring this informa
tion to the notice of candidates)
XII.Qualifications required
(a) Essential
(b) Desirable ..
(c) Are the qualifications at (a) and (b) above In
accordance with the approved r/lcruitment
rules? if not, please state reasons for the devia
tion
XlII.(a)Age limit(s), if any ..
(b) Are the age limits relaxable for SC/ST and other
special categories? ..
(c) Are the limits and the relaxation under (a) and
(b) above In accordance with the prescribed re
cruitment rules? If not, please state reasons for
the deviation
XIV.Any other requirements /conditions not covered
by the above columns
REVISE" QUA
XV. If this requisition is being sent In r,
reference from the Board, please I
est reference
XVI. Name, address and telephone nwr
resentat1ve of the ICARlDepartrrw
de'puted to assiSt the ASRB at the
It is certified that the number of \I
mentioned In column IV above Is In acc
fixed by the CouncU for these commur
Place.
Date.
ICAR'SDEC
(1) Filling up of S-2 po." thlDlll
for recruitment be sent after the efforts
on transfer basis by circulating the vac
case a scientist become avaUable for a)
may be sent to the Councu for issuing I
for fllling up the post through ASRB me
the above exercise Is completed, and
through transfer faU through.
(2) DllflCt IfIClUltmllnt all", twi
Sr.Scientists and Principal Sclentlsts-.
reftxatlon of cadre strength, will fIIIe(j
vacancies of Senior ScIentists and Prindl
recruitment which cannot be filled by
Directors of the Institute wiU send prop
detailed justification.
(N
(3) RelllXlltlon ofupper age limit
ARSflXamlnatlon. With the approval
decided to Increase the upper age 11m
SClBNTJIitC SERVICE RULE REVISED QUALU'ICA'TIONS 21
XV. If this requisition Is being sent in response to any
the The selected candidates will for the
reference from the Board, please quote their lat
j to present be posted at ..................
est reference
but he may be posted to any other
Jnstltute/Research Station of the
XV]. Name, address and'telephone number of the rep
ICAR or may be deputed to work
resentative of the ICAR/Department who will be
in posts under the Central or any
to assISt the ASRB at the interview
, \
State Government! Agrlculturql
University or elsewhere
It Is certified that the number of vacancies reserved for SC and Sf
assignment abroad) for a prescribed mentioned in column IV above Is in accordance with the reservation quota
period or periods. i fixed by the Council for these communities.
U1di- Immediately Place. Signature and designation of
Date. the officer sending the requisition
(No.3(2)/87-WS dated 05.12.89)
1 to Yes, as per provisions of AgricuJ
ICAR'S DECISIONS
pro- tural Research Service Rules as
ruit- amended from time to time.
{1} Filling up of S-2 posts through lat.,., entty. The requIsitfons
If It
for recn..dtrrwmt be sent after the efforts are made to fill up such vacancies
ma
I
t
on transfer basis by circulating the vacancies to the sister institutes . In
:ltes)
case a scientist become available for appointment W transfer, his name
may be sent to the CoWlCIl for issuing necessary orders. The requJsltlons
for filling up the post through ASRB may be sent to the Council only after
f
the above exercise is completed, and the efforts to fill up the vacancy.
I
through transfer faU through.
,
at (a) and (b) above In
(No.34(S-2)2/88-Per.D dated 04.11.1988'
approved rllcrultment
e reasons for the devia
{2} Dll'fICt I'fIC",ItmtInt atter redeployment eflolfs. Vacancies of
Sr.Scientists and Principal Sclentlsts- remaining unfilled as a result of
reflxation of cadre strength, will be filled by re-deployment ,and only such
vacancies of Senior Scientists and Principal Scientists will be fI1led by direct
bIe for SC/ST and other
recruitment which cannot be filled byre-deployment. For this purpose,
Directors of the institute will send proposals to the Secretary, ICAR with
elaxatlon under (a) and
detailed justification.
! with the prescribed re
(No.8(1)193-Per.IV(Part) dated 02.05.1994)
please state reasons for
(S) Relaxation of upper age limit for Inservlca candidates In the
I
ARB examination. With the approval of the Governing Body It has been
conditions not covered
decided to increase the upper age limit for Inservlce candidates in the
I
j
I
,12 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SDVlCE RULE
ARS examination up to 45 years. There will, however, be no relaxation In
the examination standards. This will come mto effect with, effect from
01.01.1995.
It Is, further clarified that the' word 'lnservlce candidates' mentioned
above cefers to the inservlcec.employeesof file ICAR , and not employees
belonging to SAUs/Govemment/State Govemment/Public undertaking.
(No.I4(6V94-Estt.1V dated 01.02.1995 and
No.I4(6)194-Estt.1V dated 31.05.95)
(4) ofa(/tll/mlt tor Ph.D. hold",. and IYMtrlctlon 01
numlr of chances tor a""."rlng In ARB eDmlnatlon. With the
approval of the Governing Body, it has been decided to enhance the
upper age limit for ARS examination up to 33 years for those candidates
who hold Ph:O. degree. ConSequently, the upper age limit for 5C/5T and
OBC candidates holding Ph.D. degree will be further relaxable by a
period of three years. The maximum age limit for 5C/5T candidates
holding Ph.D. degree would, thus, be 38 years and In case of OBC
candidates holding Ph.D. degree the maximum age limit would be 36
years. It Is reiterated that this relaxation is only for Ph.D. holders.
The Governing Body has also decided that the number of attempts for
appearing In the ARS examinations will be limited to three for all candi
dates (Whether M.Sc./Ph.D) Including the inservlce candidates of ICAR.
However, this restriction will not apply to SC and STcandidates who are
otherwise eligible. The following guidelines are applicable for counting
the number of attempts made by the candidates.
1. The attempts made by the candidates prior to the Issue of these orders
will not be taken Into account for counting the number of attempts
made.
2. Appearing even In one paper would be treated as one attempt for the
purpose of counting the number of attempts.
These orders will come Into force with immediate effect. Further, these
orders will not be applicable for NET and 5RF Examinations conducted by
ASRB.
(No.8(7)/95-Per.1V dated 22.01.96)
Chapli
CAREER ADVANCI
In para 16 of the Revised Pay Seal
envisaged that a modified Career A.
would be Issued shortly. The matter ha
consuitation with the MInistry of Anar.
Career Advancement' for Scientists 1
Into effective from 01.01.1986 as sh
1. Scientist (Senior Sea")
Every Scientist In the pay scale of F
Senior Scale of Rs. 3000-5000 if he;
(a) completed 8 years of service afl
In the pay scale of Rs. 2200-4l
(b) made a mark In the area of I
Research Publications in repu
nology dewloped and Innoval
tion; and has
(c) consistently satisfactory Perforl
2. Scientist (Selection Grade)lSen
Ewry Scientist in the Senior Scale
promotion to the post of'Scientist (5
the pay scale of Rs. 3700-5700 if he,
(a) completed 8 years of service
requirement of 8 year.s will be r
tistls not less than 16 years.
(b) obtained Ph. D Degree or an ec
(c) made a mark In the area of IU
Research Publications In reputE
nology developed and innovati
lion and
(d) consistently good Performance
CJENTIIi'IC SERVICE RULE
There will, howewr, be no relaxation In
will come Into effect with effect from
word 'Inservlce candidates' mentioned
byees 6f me ICAR , and not employees
fState Gouemment/Public undertaking.
(No.I4(6)J94-EsttJV dated 01.02.1995 and
No.I4(6)J94-Estt.1V dated 31.05.95)
" for Ph.D. holdeN ""dINtrictlon of
Iring In ARB eXllmlnatlon. With the
" it has been decided to enhance the
Jon up to 33 years for those candidates
mtly, the upper age limit for SC/ST and
degree wlll be further relaxable by a
age limit for SC/ST candidates
IUS, be 38 years and In case of aBC
: the maximum age limit would be 36
xation Is only for Ph.D. holders.
decided that the number of attempts for
>os will be limited to three for all candi
lJdlng the Inservlce candidates of lCAR.
to SC and STcandidates who are
guidelines are applicable for counting
the candidates.
didates prior to the Issue of these orders
It for counUng the number of attempts
would be treated as one attempt for the
ler of attempts.
rce with immediate effect. Further, these
ET and SRF ExamInations conducted by
(No.8(7}/95-Per.1V dated 22.01.96)
Chapler4
CAREER ADVANCEMENT SCHEME
In para 16 of the Revised Pay Scales for the scienUsts of ICAR, it was
envisaged that a modified Career Advancement Scheme for ScienUsts
would be Issued shortly. The matter has been considered by the Council In
consultation with the Ministry of Anance and a comprehensive scheme of
Career Advancement' for Scientists working In the ICAR system came
Into effectiw from 01.01.1986 as shown below.
1. Scientist (Senior Scale)
E\Iery Scientist in the pay scale of Rs. 2200-4000, wlll be placed In the
Senior Scale of Rs. 3000-5000 if he/she has :
(a) completed 8 years of service after regular appointment as Scientist
In the pay scale of Rs. 22004000.
(b) made a mark In the area of Research(feachlng as evidenced by
Research Publications In reputed journals, variety/product/tech
nology de\leloped and Innovations In teaching /extension educa
tionj and has
(c) consistently saUsfactory Performance Appraisal Reports.
2. Scientist (Selection Grade)lSenlor Scientist
Ewry SclenUst In the Senior Scale of Rs.3000-5000 will be eligible fCJ'
promotion to the post of' Scientist (Selection Grade)/Senior Scientist In
the pay scale of Rs. 3700-5700 if he/she has :
(a) completed 8 years of service In the Senior Scale provided the
requirement of 8 years wlll be relaxed if his total service as Scien
Ust Is not less than 16 years.
(b) obtained Ph.D Degree or an equivalent published work.
(c) mBde a mark In the area of Research (feachlng as evidenced by
Research Publications In reputed journals / variety / product/tech
nology de\Ieloped and innovations In teaching / extension educa
tion and
(d) consistently good Performance Appraisal Reports.
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
3. Procedu .... (1) SultabllJty for promotion to the next Higher Grade
willbe adjudged by the Departmental Promotion Committee (DPC) to be
'constituted at the Institute lewI with the following composition.
(I) Chairman to be nominated by the ASRB.
(mOne Expert to be nominated by the DG, ICAR.
(IU) DOG concerned with the Institute or his nominee.
(M Director of the Institute or his nominee.
(2) The nacommeridatlon of the ope shaD normally be made within
ayearof completion ot requtslte years of 5eIVlce and promotion ,If awarded,
will take place from a date following the date of completion of prescribed
years of teJVlce.
(3)1be rec:ommendattons made by the DPC shaD be submitted by the
J)trector Of ',the Institute to ICAR for seeking the approval of
the CQIllpetent authorlty,
,(4)The postswi) stand created for this purpose by upgrading the number
Of of ScIentists / Senior Scientists In the respective Institutes /lCAR
Headquarters.
(5) The Sclentlsts In the Senior Scale of Rs. 3000-5000 who do not
,haw aPh.D. degree or an eqlivalent published work, or who do not meet
,the research 'standards of SenIor Scientists' but fuJfil other criteria men
tioned above, and have a good record of research or participation in
extenstonI reseatch/ teaching activities will be placed In the grade of
Rs. 3700-5700 on the recommendations of the Departmental Promotion
"' Committee. They will be designated as Scientists (SelectIon Grade). Scl
mUsts In theSelectionGrade will be created for this purpose by upgrad
Ing thepost$ held by them. They could offer themselves for a fresh assess
mentafter obtaining a Ph.D. degree and/or fulfilltng the other require
ments for promotion as SenIor Scientists, and If fOlUld suitable, couJd be
given the designation of SenIor Scientist.

4. ' Relu:aIIon. Scientists in the revised scale of Rs. 2200-4000 for pro-
motion,to Sctentist (Senior Scale) Rs. 3000-5000 and/or Scientist (Se
lection Grade) Rs. 3700-5700 will also be entitled to the relaxation In
the years of service by three years and one years respectively, if they hold
Ph.D. or M.PhO degree.
(No.1(14V87-Per.lV. dated 28.10.91)
CAREER ADVANCI
ICAR'SDEQS
(1) Decision I8gIIrdlng chang. ofc
Senior Sclentfst.1t has been dectd0
Ing (S2 & 5-3) Scientists, who got the rep
as on 1.1.1986 may be designated as 5
Degree and Scientist (Selection Grade) I
(2) Clarifications on ea,..,. advj
raised and clarifications of ICAR regarc
are as shown below.
Point raised: (1) Whether the exist
M.Phll degree as on 1.1.86 or obtain tI
relaxation of service benefits of three ye
purpose of computing 8/16 years serv
Scientist Senior Scale Ie., Rs.3000-S00(
Sr. Scientist (Rs.3700-5700).
Clarification ; The existing Sclentl
degree are entitled to the service benE
respectively.
Point: (2) Whether the separate 01
for, each discipline of ARS as there are
institute.
Clarification: Only9ne ope Is to b4
of eligible Scientists In aU the disc1pUnel
Point: (3) What will be the periodic
Headquarters?
Clarification; The meetings ofDP(
tutes as and when necessary dependln!
But at least one meeting may be conve
Point: (4) Whether proforma may
maintain uniformity In the system. Sug
giving an opportunity to Sc\entlsts for
.u. SCIENTIFIc SEI\VlCE RULE
, for promotion to the next Higher Grade
rt:rnental Promotion Committee (OPC) to be
lEd with the fOllowing composition.
inated Qy the ASRB.
minated Qy the 00, lCAR.
I the InsUtute or his nominee.
Ite or his nominee.
of the DPC shaI1 normaDy be made within
te years of service and promotion ,if awarded,
lowing the date of completion of prescribed
made Qy.the DPC shaD be submitted Qy the
itltute to ICAR for seekJng the approval of
ted for this purpose Qy upgrading the number
ScIentists in the respective Institutes /fCAR
mior Seale of Rs. 3000-5000 who do not
ilvaIerit published work, or who do not meet
1ior Scientists but fulfil other criteria men
cd record of research or participation in
I . actlvltles will be placed in the grade of
nendatlons of the Departmental Promotion
IJ]ated as Scientists (Selection Grade). Scl
wtnbe created for this purpose Qy upgrad
By could offer themselves for a fresh assess
degree and/or fulfilling the other require
'r ScIentists, and if found suitable, could be
ScIentist.
tle revised scale of Rs. 2200-4000 for pro
:ale) Rs. 3000-5000 and/or Scientist (Se
, will also be entitled to the relaxation in
!!aI"S and one years respectively, if they hold
(No.l(14)187.per.lV. dated 28.10.91)
CAREER ADVANCEMENT SCHEME 25
ICAR'S DEQSlONS
(1) o.c/slon f8gatrllng change ofdesignation from Scientist(SO)
to Senior Sc/ent'st.)t has been decided by the Council that all the exist
ing (52 & 5-3) Scientists, who got the replacement scale of Rs. 3700-5700,
as on 1.1.1986 may be designated as Senior Scientist, if they hold Ph.D.
Degree and Scientist (Selection Grade) in other cases.
(No.8-1!92-Per.lV. dated 24.02.1992)
(2) Clarifications on ca,..r advancement sche",.. The points
raised and clarifications of ICAR regarding career advancement scheme
are as shown below.
Point 1811H1d: (1) Whether the existing Scientists who possess Ph.Dj
M.Phil degree as on 1.1.86 or obtain the same thereafter are eligible for
relaxation of service benefits of three years and 1 year respectively for the
purpose of computing 8/16 years service for placement in the grade of
Scientist Senior Scale ie., Rs.3000-5000 and Scientists (Selection Grade)/
Sr.Scientist (Rs.370Q-5700).
Clarification; The existing Scientists who possess Ph.D or M.PhU
degree are entitled to the service benefits of three years and one year
respectively.
Point: (2) Whether the separate DPCs are required to be constituted
for each discipline of ARS as there are multl-disclplinary dMslons in the
Institute.
Clarification; Only_one DPC Is to be constituted for considering cases
of eligible Scientists in all the disciplines.
Point: (3) What will be the periodicity for DPCs meetings at the Insti
Headquarters?
Clarification: The meetings of DPCs are to be convened Qy the Insti
tutes as and when necessary depending upon eliglbUlty of the Scientists.
But at least one meeting. may be convened in one financial year.
Point: (4) Whether proforma may also be devised Qy the Council to
maintain uniformity In the system. SuggestiOns have also been made for
giving an opportunity to Sclentists for personal appearance/presentation
I
I
26 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
of research work before the team of experts for proper assessment of the
work done by the Scientists, by treating DPCs as Assessment Committee.
Clarification: The usual DPC procedure may be followed. For the
purpose of evaluation of performance of ScIentists, no separate proforma
Is required to be submitted to the ope. The cases may be considered on
the basis of Annual Assessment Reports and other relevant records.
PoInt: (5) What procedure Is to be followed In the cases of Scientists
who are not found suitable for placemenVpromotlon?
ClarifIcation: Such a Scientist will be eligible for reconsideration next
financial year.
(No.1-14/87-PerJV datecI 05.08.1992)
(3) Change of dalgnatlon from Sclllntist (SG) to Ssnlor Se/en
t1",. The points raised and clarifications of ICAR In this regard are as
given below.
PoInt flllNII: (1) Whether the exIstlng 5-2 and 5-3 Scientists who
got the replacement scale ofRs.3700-5700 as on 1.1.86, but have
acquired/obtained Ph.D degree after 1.1.86 can also be designated as
Senior Scientist or not.
Clarl/lcatlon: Yes, but they are to be designated as Sr. Scientist from
the date they acquire Ph.D degree.
Point: (2) Whether the existing 5-2 Scientists who have been placed
In the lower revised pay scale of Rs.3000-5000 as on 1.1.1986 and
possessed Ph.D qualifications on that crucial date, and In whose cases
higher revised scale of has been allowed subsequent to
1.1.86, can also be designated as Sr. Scientist or not. IThis Is In respect of
those scientists. who have been placed In the higher pay scale In terms of
orders contained In CouncU's Notification No.1-14/87-Per.1V dated
09.08.89 subsequent to 0r.Ol.86. Orders for placement In higher pay
scale subsequent to 01.01.86 were withdrawn. However, orders for with
drawal of said orders have been stayed and as such the Scientists who
were allowed placement In higher pay scale subsequent to 01.01.86 are
continuing on higher pay scale)
Clarification : In view of the fact that the relevant matter Is subjudies.
no action need to be taken In respect of such Scientists for the present.
CAREEJl ADVANCI
(3) Whether In the cases of
IgaInst 5-3 positions prior to
ItiIIe of Rs.37QO-5700 by w
also having Ph.D qualificatiOns, can
, wID continue as such.
Jt-: ,,_:'
fi.GIariflcation : Sinee now,Project Co
nMtrit PbSItion. So, the Incumbent Is r
"IbUst or Sr. ScIentist, so long as he c
. .
PoInt : (4) Whether It Is necessary it
..,farSenior Scientist (one for Senio
....... .for Scientist Selection Gra<
of determining their seniority.r
L. .
.; There Is no concept of
seniority lists of Sclentis
..1ibal' lid separately.
.df.fh'. ;: .. ,;
III I/WItI : (5) Requests for designatlD,
...... bien Placed In the pay scale 0
. oftbelr holdlngPh.D. degrE
.: The request Is not t,
to be allowed only to those
who hold Ph.D. degree.
."_,, of Senior Scientist
__points raised and clarlficatic
"."..: (1) Provision under
RIII;MJCt of Readers for placing
_'roo has not been Implemenl
..len : It Is clarified that
_"*DeWIoplilent, Dept.
providing for eligibilit
ill the pay scale of
. theirJette
_1arieS, there Is no pr,
SClENTD1C SERVICE RULE
earn of experts for proper assessment of the
lY treating OPes as Assessment Committee.
DPC procedure may be followed. For the
)rmance of Scientists, no separate proforma
the OPe. The cases may be considered on
!Ilt Reports and other relevant records.
re Is to be followed In the cases of Scientists
placement/promotion?
!Iltlst will be eligible for reconsideration next
(No.1-14/87-Per.1V datect 05.08.1992)
ton from ScIMtist (SG) to Stlnlor Beien
:larificaHons of ICAR In this regard are as
ler the exlsHng 5-2 and 5-3 Scientists who
.Rs.37oo-57oo as on 1.1.86, but have
after 1.1.86 can also be designated as
are to be designated as Sr. Scientist from

<!sting 5-2 Scientists who have been placed
Ie of Rs.3000-5000 as on 1.1.1986 and
; on that crucial date, and In whose cases
00-5700, has been allowed subsequent to
:t as Sr. Scientist or not. (ThIs Is In respect of
!Jl placed In the higher pay scale In terms of
I's Notification No.I-14/87-Per.lV dated
>1.86. Orders for piacenlent In higher pay
were withdrawn. However, orders for with
een stayed and as such the Scientists who
gher pay scale subsequent to 01.01.86 are
Ie)
Je fact that the relevant matter Is subjudies,
. respect of such Scientists for the present.
CAREEJ', ADVANCEMENT SCHEME ''I
Point: (3) Whether In the cases of who were
appOinted against 5-3 posiHons prior to 1.1.86, and have been placed In
the revised scale of Rs.3700-5700 by virtue of their: total length of service
and also having Ph.D qualifications, can also be designated as Sr. Scientist
or will continue as such.
Clarification: Since now, Project Co-ordinator Is a Research Manage.
ment Pbsition. So,the Incumbent Is not required to be designated as
Scientist or Sr. Scientist, so long as he continues as Project Co-ordinator.
Point: (4) Whether It is necessary to maintain the seniority list sepa
rateiy for Senior Scientist (one for Senior Scientist with Ph.D Degree,and
the other for Scientist Selection Grade) at the Institute level for the
purpose of determining their seniority required for various purposes.
Clarification: There Is no concept of seniority among Scientists. How
ever, notional seniOrity lists of Scientists (SG) and Sr. Scientist may be
maintained separately.
Point: (5) Requests for designating Scientists as Sr. Scientist who
have been placed in the pay scale of Rs.370()"5700 as on 1.1.86
irrespective of their holding Ph.D. degree or M.Sc. degree on that crudal
date.
Oarification : The request is not tenable as designation of Senior
Scientist Is to be allowed only to those Scientists In the scale of pay of
Rs.37<-57oo who hold Ph.D. degree.
(No.8-1/92-Per.1V dated 14.08.1992)
(4) Eligibility 01 SMlor Sclent/st lor applying lor highiii' posts.
The various points raised and c1ariflcatrons given by the ICAR are given
below.
Point ",11IIId: (1) Provision under UGC schenle for career advance
ment In respect of Readers for placing them In the higher pay scale of
RJ.4500-5700 has not been implemented In the ICAR.
Clarification : It Is clarified that orders contained In Ministry of
Human Resources DeVelopment, Dept. of Education letter No. 1-21/87
UI dated 17.6.87 providing for ellgibUtty of Reader for promotion to the
grade of Professor In the pay scale of Rs. 4500-5 700 was subsequently
withdrawn by that Ministry vide their letter No.I-21/87-lJ1 dated 22.07.88.
Under the circumstances, there Is no proviSion for promotion of Readers
l8 AGRICULTURAL SCIEN'I'IFlC SERVICE RULE
to the Higher pay scale of Rs.4500-5700 even under the UGC system.
Thus, it Is not correct to say that ICAR has not Implemented UGC pay
package In respect of Its Senior Scientist in the matter of career advance
ment.
Point : (2) Assessment policy. for career advancement In operation
under the ICAR system before adoption of UGC pay package should
conttnue tiU9.S.89 I.e., the date on which the lCAR had issued notifica
tion about adoption of UGC pay scales for Its scientists with effect from
1.1.86.
Clarification : It Is cIaJ1fled that ICAR has adopted UGC pay package
for its scientists with effect from 1.1.86 as a substitute to the recommen
dations of the Central Pay Commission for the employees of Central
Government. Other than scientific employees, all of the
employees have been given revised pay with effeet from 1.1.86 on
the basis of recommendation of the IV Pay Commission as Implemented
by the Govt. of India for its employees. In view of this It Is not possible to
fix a cut off date for revision of pay scales of ICAR other than
1.1.86. The career advancement polley nOw under implementation In
ICAR Is also made effective with effect from 1.1.86, and benefits have
already been given to large number of scientists accordingly.
Point: (3) Sr. Scientist may be made eligible to apply for higher posts.
In the pay scale of Rs.4500-7300 viz., Head of Division, Project
Co-ordinator, Directors of the Institute, etc., and criterion of experience
In the grade of Principal Scientist for the said post may be waived off.
Clarification : The Council has prescribed model qualifications for
the posts of Project Co-ordlnators, Directors of Institute, Zonal
Co-ordlnators, etc., based on UGC pay package wherein experience In
the grade of PrIncipal Scientists for higher positions Is essential. It has not
been considered necessary or advisable to change this.
(No.1-2/94-Per.1V dt.17.03.1994)
(S) Chan". o' ..lgnllflon from Sc,."tlst (SQ) to S.nlor Sc.n
fIst. It has come to the notice of the CouncIl that In certain cases the
Scientists who acquired Ph.D. qualifications after 1.1.86 have been desig
nated as Sr. Scientist on the basis on these letters without obtaining
recommendations of the DPC as required under the career advancement
scheme. It Is clarified that 5-2 and 5-3 Scientists who had been placed In
the pay scale of Rs. 3700-5700 w.e.f. 1.1.1986 and were possessing
Ph.D. degree as on 31.12.85 could be designated as Senior Scientist
CAREER ADVANCIl
without obtaining recommendations of t
who were designated as Scientists (SG)
had acquiredPh.D. degree from a date!
those scientist (SG) who have been given
after 01.01.86 under the provisions of I
can be designated as Sr. Scientist only c
tlons of the DPC as provided In para 3
scheme. The Council's letters of 24.2. S
along with the career advancement scllE
(6) OPe shal/lnclude one-expert 0
Sc/ent/st(s) to be considered. The
promotion of the ARS Scientists as inc
advancement of the ARS Scientisis intn
from 1.1.1986 as Circulated vide Cot
dated 28.10.91 provides for the comp
tuted to each Institute as under.
(A) Chairman to be nominated by I
(8) One Expert to be nominated by
(C) DDG concerned with the Institu
(D) Director of the Institute or his nc
As per the UGC guidelines, the pel
examined by the DPC Critically regardln
during the period of hls/her e1igibUity fl
grade. With the present composition, the
In this function for want of an experl
scientist being conSidered by the DPC be
It has been deCided that the DPC shalllncJ
to which the Sclentist(s) to be conslderc
expert shall be the nominee of the DG,
nominee on the DPC shall be different
therefore, requested to suggest names
disciplines to which the Scientists to be
The expert should be of the rank of at Ie
Institute/Deemeci University or Professc
-(either In active service or retired) wt
Jli:imlnat:lng one of them on the DPC fOI
1)''' discipline. The clarification fum!
i.... NO.1 14/87Per.lV, dt. S.8.92 st
t\L SCIEN'l'IFIC SERVICE RULi!
15.4500-5700 even under the UGC system.
, that ICAR has not implemented UGC pay
llor ScIentist in the matter of career advance-
policy. for career advancement In operation
rore adoption of UGC pay package should
date on which the ICAR had issued notiflca
: pay scales for its scientists with effect from
!d that ICAR has adopted UGC pay package
om 1.1.86 as a substitute to the recommen
Commission for the employees of Central
;clentific employees, all categories of the
'eVisedpay scales with effec(from 1.1.86 on
1 of the IV Pay COmmission as implemented
mployees. In view of this it is not possible to
of pay scales of ICAR Scientists other than
ment polleY now under implementation in
with effect from 1.1.86, and benefits have
lumber of scientists accordingly.
lily be made eligible to apply for higher posts
00-7300 viz., Head of Division, Project
Ie Institute, etc., and criterion of experience
!ntist for the said post may be waived off.
IIlCO has prescribed model qUlalifications for
)rdinators, Directors of Institute, Zonal
n UGC pay package wherein experience in
sts for higher positions is essential. It has not
Ir advisable to change this.
tNo.1-2/94-Per.1V cit. 17 .03.1994)
'/on IromSc/llnf/at (SG) to Sflnlor Sclll".
Hce of the Council that in certain cases the
I. qualJflcations after 1.1.86 have been desig
Ie basis on these letters without obtaining
C as required'under the career advancement
2 and 5-3 Scientists who had been placed in
)700 w.eJ. 1.1.1986 and were possessing
85 could be designated as Senior Scientist
CAREER ADVANCEMENT SCHEME 19
without obtaining recommendations of the DPe. However, the scientists
who Were designated as Scientists (SG) with effect from 1.1.1986 and
had acquired. Ph.D. degree from a date subsequent to 1.1.1986 and also
those scientist (SG) who have been given the designation of Scientist iSG)
after 01.01.86 under the provisions of new career advancement scheme
can be designated as Sr. Scientist only after obtaining the recommenda
tiOns of the DPC as provided in para 3 of the new career advancement
scheme. The Council's letters of 24.2.92 and 14.8.92 have to be read
along with the career advancement scheme, and not in isolation.
(No,8(1)/92-Per.1V dated 28.06.94)
(6) opeshal/lnclude one"expert ofthe dlsclpllne(s) to which the
Sc/ent/at(s) to be considered. The procedure to be followed for
promotion of the ARS Scientists as indicated in the scheme for career
advancement of the ARS Scientists introduced in the Council with effect
from 1.1.1986 as Circulated vide Council's letter No.1(14)/87-Per.IV,
dated 28.10.91 provides for the composition of the DPC to be consti
tuted to each institute as under.
(A) Chairman to be nominated by the ASRB
(B) One Expertto be nominated by DG, ICAR
(C) DDG concerned with the Institute or his nominee
(D) Director of the institute or his nominee
As per the UGC guidelines, the performance of a scientist Is to be
examined by the DPC critically regarding hls/her scientific achievements
during the period of his/her eligibility for promotion to the next higher
grade. With the present composition, the DPC may find Itself handicapped
in this function for want of an expert of the discipline to which the
SCientist being considered by the DPC belongs. To overcome this situation
It has been deCided that the DPC shall include one expert of the discipline(s)
to which the Sclentist(s) to be conSidered by the DPC belongs and that
expert shaIl be the nominee of the DG, ICAR. In other words, the DGs
nominee on the DPC shaIl be different for different disciplines. You are,
therefore, requested to suggest names of three experts in each of the
disciplines to which the Scientists to be considered by the DPC belong.
The expert should be of the rank of at least Principal Scientist in a.n ICAR
Institute/Deemed University or Professor In State Agricultural University
(either in active service or retired) where the institute is located for
nominating one of them on the DPC for considering Scientists belonging
to that discipline. The clarification furnished vide item 2 in the ComeO's
letter No. 1- 14/87-Per.lV, dt. S.8.92 stands modified accordingly.
(No.4(4)!94-AU, cit. 24.11.1994)
Chapter 5
TRANSFER POLICY
According to Rule 20 of the Rules for Agricultural Research Service, a
scientist is liable to transfer to any place In India. A scientist Is also
required to serve a minimum period of time In backward or comparatively
less developed area of the country, as may be determined and deCided by
the Controlling Authority.The question of evolving suitable guidelines for
making transfers of scientists of ARS from one place to another has been
considered, and it has been decided with the approval of the SFC/GB and
the President, indian Council of Agricultural Research that the following
revised guidelines will be observed for making transfers of ARS Scientists
from one Institute to another, and within the Institute with effect from
17.11.1980.
1. Criteria. The transfers of scientists will be made:
(a) to correct imbalance In the cadre strength of scientists In various
disciplines at different institutes, and also within an Institute includ
Ing regional stations.
(b) to fill positions In high priority projects where direct recruitment
through the Agricultural Scientists Recruitment Board may result in
delay In the implementation of programmes.
(c) to utilize the experience of scientists in appropriate fields.
(d) to post scientists In backward or comparatively less developed
areas In accordance with the provisions of Rule 20 (2) of the ARS
Rules.
(e) for administrative reasons.
2. categGrlaatlon of Stations
The stations In which the lCAR Institutes and centres are located
have been categorised as A,B,C,O and E. For purposes of transfer A and
B will form one group, C In second group, and 0 and E in third group.
3. Tenure of posting
The tenure of posting will normally be five years In the first group, four
years In the second group, and three years In the third group. The scien
tist on' completion of tenure of five years In the first group will be
transferred to the third group, and on completion of three years tenure in
that group to the second group and then to the first group and so on. If
TRANSFER PC
...y scientist working in second and thir
. stations does not want to be disturbed h
those stations. A scientist is required to s
years In group three stations i.e. Categol
career. Scientists over 55 years in age.
extsting places of work without their cor
ICAR'SDECIS
(f) Tflln.ftI, from difficult .,....
public Intfl,...t.A scientist should be i
years in difficult areas. He may be consid
areas after completion of four years to a
categories A,B or C. The period of tenl
has been Increased from 3 to 4 years a
mum period of four years will be Rete!
from a difficult area after he
considered as In pUblic interest. He will,
TA, Joining Time etc.
4. Time of transfer
As far as possible transfers should r
March when the academic session of the
close so as not to disturb the education
I. Mode of transfer
Transfer will be made In the order
place, i.e. the scientists who have served
ferred first. The scientists who have ser
Included In the second and the third gr
transfer. While computing the length a
a1Rlady rendered in B,C and other areas
iea5e of inter-Institutional transfer, Oil
,Informed In advance. While transferring tt
::GegMm to its effect on research progrc
.....pted: Transfer not of a routine nab
admInIstrativeldisciplinary grounds shou
:1IIeCentres/stations under them after c
DIrector General, ICAR.
ICAR'S DECIS
ChapterS
POLICY
he Rules for Agricultural Research Service, a
r to any place In India. A scientist is also
.period of time in backward or comparatively
unify, as may be determined and decided by
e question of evolving suitable guidelines for
,of ARS from one place to another has been
eclded with the approval of the SFC/GS and
of Agricultural Research that the following
erved for making transfers of ARS Scientists
and within the Institute with effect from
f scientists will be made:
In the cadre strength of scientists in various
institutes, and also within an Institute Includ
il priority projects where direct recruitment
at Scientists Recruitment Board may result in
ltation of programmes.
ce of scientists In appropriate fields.
backward or comparatively less developed
nth the provisions of Rule 20 (2) of the ARS
iOns.
ons
Ie ICAR Institutes and centres are located
B,C,D and E. For purposes of transfer A and
I second group, and 0 and E In third group.
Inormally be five years In the first group, four
nd three years In the third group. The scien
Lire of five years In the first group will be
p, and on completion of three years tenure in
JUp and then to the first group and so on. If
TRANSFER POLICY 31
any scientist working in second and third group i.e.' category C,D and E
. stations does not want to be disturbed he may be allowed to continue in
those stations. A scientist Is required to spend at least a minimum of three
years In group three stations t.e. Category 0 or E station during his entire
career. Scientists over 55 years In age may not be disturbed from their
existing places of work without their consent, as far as possible.
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(1) Trans", from dlfflcult.1'NS to more favourabl"", In
public Int.rest.A scientist should be allowed to have a tenure of foor
years In difficult areas. He may be conSidered for transfer from the difficult
areas after completion of four years to a more favourable area situated In
categories A,S or C. The period of tenure for Category 0 and E station
has been Increased from 3 to 4 years as for continued research a mini
mum period of four years will be necessary. The transfer of a scientist
from a difficult area after he completes his tenure of 4 years, Is to be
considered as In public interest. He will, therefore, be entitled to transfer
TA, Joining Ttme etc.
(No.3-2nS-Per.1V dated 14.06.1982)
4. Time of transfer
As far as possible transfers should normally be made by the end of
March when the academic session of the schools and colleges Will come to
close so as not to disturb the education of the children.
5. Mode of transfer
Transfer will be made in the order of length of stay at a particular
place, t.e. the scientists who have served longest In a station will be
ferred first. The scientists who have served for a long period In stations
Included In the second and the third groups will be considered first. for
transfer. While computing the length of service for transfer the period
already rendered In S,C and other areas should be taken Into account. In
case of inter-Institutional transfer, Directors should be consulted or
informed In advance. While transferring the scientists, consideration should
be given to its effect on research programmes so that no programme Is
disrupted: Transfer not of a routine nature ,according to pattern, but on
administrative/disciplinary grounds should be ordered by the Directors In
the Centres/stations under them after getting the prior approval of the
Director General, ICAR.
ICAR'S DECISIONS
'
'
31 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
(1) Institute may develop guidelines for intra-Institutional trans
fers. There is preconceived notion that in some Institutes transfers are
being made for reasons other than the needs of the research prograr.(U11e.
It has been decided by the Controlling AuthOrity that, in the interest of
uniformity of treatment, the Directors of the Institute who have Regional
Station/Centres outside the headquarters of the Institute may develop
guidelines for intra-institutional transfers in consultation with the Manage
ment Committee at the Institute. The guidelines evolved will be sent to the
Council. (No.S-16n6-Per.IV dated 28.02.1979)
(2) Transfers should be kept to the minimum, and ",sorted ro
only In the Inte",st of work and In public Inte",st. The question of
transfer of scientists from one Institute to its Regional Stations/Centre
and vice-versa is to be taken care of by the respective Institutes them
selves, in accordance with the prescribed guidelines. In pursuance of Rule
20(2) of the ARS rules, scientists have to be posted in backward or less
developed areas of the country where the Regional Stations/Centres of
various Institutes are located. Sufficient emphasis has to hi! laid by the
various Research Institutes on the necessity for bring about! intra-institu
tional transfers of scientists with research experience from the main
Institute to their Regional Stations/Centres located in backward areas so
that such Centres do not suffer for want of experienced scientific leader
ship, at least in key positions. As per para 5 of the guidelines, while trans
ferring the scientists, conSideration should be given to its effect on
research programmes so that no programme is disrupted. The idea is that
transfers should be kept to the minimum and resorted to only in the
interest of work and in Public interest. For this purpose each Institute
should prepare a list of SCientists, who can be transferred to outstations or
from one stations to another. Within this group, length of stay at a
particular research station should be the criterion for determining the
priority for transfer. It is obvious that Directors will have to use consider
able discretion despite guidelines in first preparing the list of scientists
who should be considered for transfers in a particular year and secondly to
decide their posting. It would be advisable to have a committee at
Institutes level to advise the Director in such matter and to ensure
objectivity in decision making. In our transfer policy priority should be
given to the posting (\f in backward areas, out of those who have
not served in backward/tribal/remote areas at any time in their career.
(No.8-16n6-Per.IV dated lS.07.19S1)
(S) Olrector General to be apprised through a quarterly state-
TRANSFER PC
ment about the scientific sta"tran
keep transfers of SCientific staff to thE
advance in his/her career while contil
to a particular crop, anima1 or area of
period of time. The cardinal principlE
respective fields subject to admlnlstrat
that in spite of the above principles, II
transferred quite frequently and at til
non-scientiflc jobs. As a result that t
Such a tendency should be discourag
be followed to the extent possible,
exigencies. The Directors are competl
fers of scientific and teclmical staff,
through a quarterly statement about
ferred from one place to the other
statement, the place of previous post
station should also be indicated.
(4) Transfer of the
to maintain continuity in respect of
Cells of the All India Co-ordinated
Institutes and to avoid disruption of \4
in Coordinatipn Cells, the transfer 0
work of the Co:ardination Cells may
circUmstances. Even in such cases, th
tion with the Project Co:<>rdinator.
8. Dlaclpllne of the Scientist on II
The discipline of the scientist trans
scientist engaged in extension work 1
knowledge of the local language.
7. Retention of accommodation
Scientists transferred to a static
residential accommodation at their p:
for a period of two months from the
also be allotted residential accommc
two months from the date of their jot
8. Postponement of ......ment
L SCIEN'l'IFIC SERVICE. RULE
,.guklllllllH tor Intra-lnstltutlolJlf/ trans r
notion that In some Institutes transfers are
than the needs of the research prograt:J:Ulle.
:ontroUlng AuthOrity that, In the interest of
)irectors of the Institute who have Regional
headquarters of the Institute may develop
!l transfers In consultation with the Manage
Ite. The guidelines evolved will be sent to the
(No.8-16/76-Per.1V dated 28.02.1979)
, kept to the minimum, and tNOrted [0
t and In public Inte,...t. The question of
Ie Institute to its Regional Stations/Centre
I care of by the respective Institutes them
: prescribed guidelines. In pursuance of Rule
ltists have to be posted In backward or less
ry where the Regional of
. Sufficient emphasis has to be laid by the
1 the necessity for bring about! Intra-Institu
with research experience from the main
tions/Ceritres located In backward areas so
er for want of experienced scientific leader
As per para 5 of the guidelines, while trans
:feration should be given to its effect on
no programme is disrupted. The Idea is that
the minimum and resorted to only In the
ic Interest. For this purpose each Institute
sts, who can be transferred to outstations or
Within this group, length of stay at a
lould be the criterion for determining the
)us that Directors will have to use consider
lines In first preparing the list of scientists
transfers In a particular year and secondly to
Llld be advisable to have a committee at
Ie Director In such matter and to ensure
g. In our transfer policy priority should be
sts In backward areas, out of those who have
Vremote areas at any time in their career.
(No.8-16/76-Per.1V dated 18.07.1981)
be ."",_ through a quarterly stat.
TRANSFER POLICY 33
ment about the scientific sf.ff tl'lJn.fers.The policy of the lCAR is to
keep transfers of scientific staff to the minimum, to enable a scientist to
advance In hlslher career whHe continuing to work on problems relatlitg
to a particular crop, animal or area of agricultural study over an extended
period of time. The cardinal principle is to let the grow In their
respective fields subject toadmlnistrative requirements. It has been noted
that In spite of the above principles, In certain cases, scientists have been
. transferred quite frequently and at times have been asked to look after
non-scientlflc jobs. As a result that their scientific output has suffered.
Such a tendency should be discouraged and the above principles should
be followed to the extent poSSible, eommensurate with administrative
exigencies. The Directors are competent to order Intra-Institutional trans
fers of SCientific and technical staff, but DG would like to be apprised
through a quarterly statement about the scientific/technical staff trans
ferred from one place to the other within the Institute. In giving the
statement, the place of previous posting and the length of at the
station should also be indicated.
No.8(16)n6-Per.1V dated '10.09.1984)
(4) Transfe, of the ofllcerslstaff In Co-ordl""tlon Cells. In order
to maintain continuity In respect of staff working In the Co-ordlnatlon
Cells of the All India Co-ordlnated Research Projects located at the
Institutes and to avoid disruption of work due to frequent change of staff
In Coordlnatipn Cells, the transfer of the officers/staff engaged on the
work of. the Co:-ordlnation Cells may be resorted to only In exceptional
circUmstances. Even In such cases,. the transfer may be done In consulta
tion with the Project Co-ordinator.
(No.8-14!84-Per.IV dated 04.02.1985)
.e. Dlaclpllne of the Scientist on transfer
The discipline of the scientist transferred shaJ1 be the same. Transfer of
scientist engaged In extension work will be made In accordance to their
knowledge of the local language.
7. Retention of accommodation
Scientists transferred to a station may be allowed to retain their
residential accommodation at their place of posting before their transfer
for a period of two months from the date of relief. Such scientists should
also be allotted residential accommodation In the new Institutes within
two months from the date of their joining.
8. Postponement of assessment for scientist not proceeding on
AGtuCULTURAL SCIENfIFIC SERVICE RUI.E
transfer.
If a scientist transferred In accordance with this pattern to a station
included In any of the Groups does not proceed on transfer or delays it for
some reason or the other, his assessment for merit promotion or advance
Increments shall be deferred till he compiles with the transfer orders. The
period by which he delays the transfer wUl not be taken Into account for
computing the five years period of service for assessment.
9. Transfer committee
The transfer committee for Inter institute transfer as approved by
Director General will have the following officers at the Council's Head
quarters.
(1) Director General, ICAR .. Chairman
(2) Secretary, ICAR .. Member
(3) Deputy Director General (5), ICAR .. Member
(4) Deputy Director (personnel), ICAR .. Member
The transfer committee shall consider the question of transfers accord
Ing to the above mentioned pattern and on the recommendations of the
Committee. The orders of transfer will be Issued at least two months in
advance to enable the scientists to make preparations for their move
ment. Representations received from the scientists or from the Directors
on thts matter wUl be considered by the Council. For considering cases of
transfers from Institute to regional stations and vice-versa a similar com
mittee will be set up the Director of each Institute. Representations against
transfers received from the scientists will be considered by the Institute.
(No.8-16176-Per.1V dated 23.02.1981)
10. List of scientists eligible for transfer
By the 31st March every year, the Directors of the Institutes shall
forward the Headquarters a list of scientists who have become eligible for
transfer. The list need not contain the names of the scientists who can be
transferred according to this pattern by the Directors themselves from the
Regional Station/Centres to the Headquarters of the Institute and
vice-versa. There should, however be uniformity in intra-institutional
transfers.
TRANSFER P(
ICAR'SDE(
(1) Proto"".. tor list ofellglb,. ,
consolidate the required informatiol
Committee for conSideration, two pr
are given at the end of this Chapter. F
of those scientists who are eligible for
guidelines. Proforrna-ll relates to grad
respect of scientific posts as on 31st D
position against these posts in eac:
guidelines.
(2) Restricting the numNr of I
whe,. an leAR Institute Is locaf
approval of the GB and the president,
posted at an Institutes/Centres/Static
(a) Scientists belong to the state w
Instttute/Centre/Station is loca
(b) Scientists belonging to the statl
bourlng the state In which the I
etc., Is located
(c) From other states
It has been decided that the abo
maintained subject, of course, to the
various disciplines at an Institute/Cen
11.Extraneous and outside press,
Extraneous and outside pressures
against the transfers made accordin
provision of CCS(Conduct) Rules as c
PROFOF
L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
I accordance with this pattern to a station
does not proceed on transfer or delays it for
assessment for mertt promotion or advance
nhe complies with the transfer orders. The
i transfer will not be taken Into account for
xl of service for assessment.
:>r inter institute transfer as approved by
e following officers at the Council's Head
.. Chairman
.. Member
~ (S), ICAR
.. Member
mel),ICAR
.. Member
ill consider the question of transfers accord
~ t t e m and on the recommendations of the
nsfer wiD be Issued at least twa months In
sts to make preparations for their move
d from the scientists or from the Directors
!d by the Council. For consldertng cases of
:>nal stations and vice-versa a Similar com
Ir of each Institute. Representations against
entlsts will be considered by the Institute.
(No.8-16176-Per.1V dated 23.02.1981)
for transf.r
year, the Directors of the Institutes shall
t of scientists who have become eligible for
:aln the names of the scientists who can be
lttem by the Directors themselves from the
the Headquarters of the Institute and
wever be uniformity in intra-institutional
TRANSFER POLICY 35
ICAR'S DEQSlONS
(1) Proto,."",. tor list ofeligIble sc/entls" tor trans"'r.ln order to
consolidate the required information for submission to the Transfer
Committee for consideration, two proformae have been devised which
are given at the end of this Chapter. Proforma-I relates to the particulars
of those scientists who are eligible for transfer on the basis of the revised
guidelines. Proforma-II relates to grade/discipline wise cadre strength in
respect of scientific posts as on 31st December of the year and the staff In
poSition against these posts in each category as per para 2 of the
guidelines.
(No.7(23)/81-Per.l dated 03.04.1981)
(2) Restricting the number of scientIsts belongIng to the state
whe,. an ICAR Institute Is located. It has been decided with the
approval of the GB and the president, ICAR that the number of scientists
posted at an Institutes/Centres/Stations should be as under.
(a) Scientists belong to the state where the .. not more
institute/Centre/Station is located than 500Al
(b) Scientists belonging to the state nelgh .. not more
bourtng the state In which the Institute than 25%
etc., ts located
(c) From ather states
.. not less
than 25%
It has been decided that the above mentioned percentage shall be
maintained subject, of course, to the availability of scientists required for
vartous disciplines at an Institute/Centre/Station .
(No.8(7)/86-Per.1V dated 28.04.1987)
11.Extraneous and outsld. prusUr8S
Extraneous and outside pressures If brought upon the administration,
against the transfers made according to the pattern, shall attract the
provision of CCS(Conduct) Rules as applied to the Council's employees.
(No.8-16176-Per.1V dated 17.11.1980)
PROFORUAO)
I
TRANSFER
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
9ROFO
Statement showing the list of Scientists who are
Statement showing grade/dis
eligible for Inter-institutional transfer on the basis of
the number of scientists 1
the revised gUidelines
SI. Name of the Scientist Grade to Disci- Present place
No. which
belongs
pline of posting
S1.
No.
Discipline Sanctlonec
as per cadre
1 2 3 4 5
5-1 5-2
1 2 3 4
Length of service rendered by the Scientist at various
institutes/Stations/Centres categOrised as A,B,C,D and E. This
period will also Include the period of the Non-ARS service
Group One Group Two Group Three
Categorised as Categorised as Categorised as
A&B stations C station D&E station
6 7 8
Recommendations of the Director
to that effect that no Research Programmes Remarks
wiU be dIsrupted in case the scientist
is transferred to the other states
9 10
Note: ThIs statement may be prepared in the order of length of service
put by the scienttst concerned I.e. to say that the scientist having
longer period of posting will be shown first and so on.
(1) Category A&B
- (iI) Category C
-(iii) Category D&E
Total posts Posts filled
sanctioned
(Col.3&4) 5-1 5-2 S - ~
9 10 11 12
-Note: InfOrmation may be given (
eachcategory indicated In
gl,lidellnes.
SCIENTIFlC SERVICE RULE
I the list of Scientists who are
tutlonal transfer on the basis of
!vised guidelines
Grade to
which
belongs
Disci
pline
Present place
of posting
3 4 5
TRANSFER POLICY 37
PROFORMA OQ
Statement showing grade/discipline wise cadre strenth and
the number of scientists who are in position as on
SI. Discipline Sanctioned posts Sanctioned posts
No.
as per cadre strength & not included
in cadre strength
5-1 5-2 S-3 5-1 5-2 5-3
ndered by the Scientist at various
s categorised as A,B,C,D and E. This
the period of the Non-ARS service
IupTwo Group Three
~ o r i s e d as Categorised as
;tation D&E station
7 8
1 2 3
4 5
* (I) Category A&B
* (II) Category C
*(1lI) Category D&E
6 7 8
Total posts Posts filled Posts vacant Remarks
sanctioned
(Col. 3&4) S-1 S-2 5-3 S-1 S-2 5-3
: the Director
rch Programmes Remarks
! the scientist
other states
10
Jrepared in the order of length of service
cerned i.e. to say that the scientist having
J will be shown first and so on.
9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Note: InfOrmation may be given Centre/Station wise separately for
each category indicated in the proforma as per the revised
gl,lide1ines.
Chapter 6
ARS DISCIPLINES
A list of approved disciplines for purposes of recrultmnent to the
Agricultural Research Service is given below. With all the changes, the
number of approved disciplines have become 61 in total.
01 Agricultural Chemistry
02 Agricultural Entomology
03 Agricultural Meteorology
04 Agronomy
05 Bic-Chemistry (Plant Sciences)
06 Bic-Technology (Plant Sciences)
07 Economic Botany
08 Geography
09 Genetics
10 Horticulture
11 Microbiology (Agriculture)
12 Nematology (Agriculture)
13 Plant Breeding
14 Plant Pathology
15 Plant Physiology (Agri/Hort.Crops)
16 Seed Technology
17 Soil Science-Pedology
18 Soil Science-SoU Chemlstry/Fertillty/Microblology
19 Soil Science-Soil Physics & Soil and Water
Conservation
20 Animal Genetics and Breeding
21 Animal Nutrition
22 AnimalPhysiology
23 Animal Reproduction/Gynecology
24 Blc-Chemistry (Animal Sciences)
25 Bic-Technology (Animal Sciences)
26 Dairy Chemistry
27 Dairy Microbiology
28 Dairy Technology
29 Uvestock Production ami Management
30 Uvestock Products Technology
ARSDISCIP(
31 Poultry Science
32 Veterinary MediCine
33 Veterinary Mlcroblol(
34 Veterinary Parasltolo
35 Veterinary Pathology
36 Veterinary Pharrnacc
37 Veterinary Public He;
38 Veterinary Surgery
39 Ash and Ashery Scle
40 Fish Processing Tech
41 Agricultural Structure
42 Chemical Englneerin
43 Electrical E n g i n e e r i n ~
44 Electronics and Instr
45 Farm Machinery & P
46 Mechanical Engineer:
47 Soil and Water ConS4
48 Textile Chemistry
49 Textile Manufacture
50 Child Development
51 Foods and Nutrition
52 Home Development!
53 Home Science Exten:
54 Textiles and Oothlng
55 Forestry
56 Organic Chemistry
57 Physics
58 Agricultural Economk
59 Agricultural-Extenslor
60 Agricultural Statistics
61 Computer ApplicatloJ
Chapter 6
DISCIPLINES
le5 for purposes of recruitmnent to the
5 given below. With all the changes, the
have become 61 in total.
Chemistry
Entomology
Meteorology
itry (Plant Sciences)
Ilogy (Plant Sciences)
~ o t a n y
IY (Agriculture)
~ (Agriculture)
bng
,logy
ology (Agri/Hort. Crops)
lology
e-Pedology
e-SoU. Chemlstry/FertUity/Microblology
e-SoU Physics & Soil and Water
)n
l1etics and Breeding
trition
,'siology
;>roduction/Gynecology
stry (Animal Sciences)
>logy (AnImal Sciences)
nistry
obiology
nology
'roduction and Management
:>toducts TechnolO9)1
ARS DISCIPLINES 39
31 Poultry Science
32 Veterinary Medicine
33 Veterinary Microbiology
34 Veterinary Parasitology
35 Veterinary Pathology
36 Veterinary Pharmacology
37 Veterinary Public Health
38 Veterinary Surgery
39 Fish and Fishery Science
40 Fish Processing Technology
41 Agricultural Structure and Process Engineering
42 Chemical Engineering
43 Electrical Engineering
44 Electronics and Instrumentation
45 Farm Machinery & Power
46 Mechanical Engineering
47 Soil and Water Conservation Engineering
4B Textile Chemistry
49 Textile Manufacture
50 Child Development
51 Foods and Nutrition
52 Home Development/Resource Management
53 Home Science Extension
54 Textiles and Clothing
55 Forestry
56 Organic Chemistry
57 Physics
58 Agricultural Economics
59 AgriculturafExtension
60 Agricultural Statistics
61 Computer Applications In Agriculture
<Courtesy: ASRB>
Chapter 7
ALTERNATIVE ARRANGEMENTS
DURING THE ABSENCE OF THE DIRECTOR
In supersession of all previous orders, the following gUidelines are
Issued for making Interim arrangements during the absence of Director
either on short term or long term basis.
1. When Director ia on leave or on deputation etc., for less than 45
days
(i) Where a Joint Director is in position, the charge will be handed
over to him. If there are more than one Joint Director, the senior
most will hold charge, unless the Director, for the reasons to be
recorded, feels that the charge should be held by any other
Joint Director.
(iI) In other cases, the Director will prepare a panel of at the most four
senior-most Principal Scientists available at the Institutes Headquar
ters, who could be entrusted with the responsibility of holding charge
of the post of Director during his absence on leave or deputation.
For this purpose, the Project Directors and Project Co-ordlnators
In the scale of Rs.4500-7300 posted at the institute's headquar
ters will also be considered as Principal Scientists. Only those
Principal Scientists should be em panelled who possess the pre
scribed qualifications, and are considered suitable for being
appointed as Director on regular basis. The panel will contain names
in order of seniorlty,and charge will be handed over to the senior
most empanel led Principal Scientist available during the relevant
period.
(iii) Although the panel will generally be prepared from out of the sen
ior most Principal Scientists eligible to be appointed as Director, in
cases where the Director does not consider a Principal Scientist
eligible otherwise for empanelment, as fit to hold the charge, he
may exclude him from the panel by recording reasons thereof in
file. Principal Scientists not willing to hold charge on short term
baSis may also be excluded.
(Iv) The notlonal seniority of the Principal Scientists appointed
after 1.1.86 may be determined on the basiS of their date of
appOintment to the grade of Rs. 4500-7300. The notional
ARRANGEMENTS DURING THE Al
seniority of other Principal Sci
Scientist S-4 before 1.1.86 and
Principal SCientist with effect fro
the baSis of their date of appc
criteria may be observed when
posts prior to their placement
S-4 scientists will be treated
irrespective of their dates of
scientists having the same date
grade, the older will be consid,
(vI If there is no Principal Scientis
conSidered fit and eligible to be
term basis, the Director may com
Principal Scientists from other He
should seek advice of the DOG C(
a name from some other institutE
(vi) During casual leave and tour with
Director is not required to be h
nominate the senior most scient
after the current duties.
2. Where the absence of Director is
days.
Orders regarding interim arrangemel
the regular Director is likely to be absent:
will be issued by the ICAR Headquarters.
the Institute will send proposals to the C
vance along with a panel of names as I
interim arrangement. A decision In this r
ICAR Headquarters.
It is emphasized that if the charge of I
appointed on regular basis as Director,
"Acting Director".
Chapter7
IVE ARRANGEMENTS
OF THE DIRECTOR
vious orders, the following guidelines are
rangements during the absence of Director
term basis.
ve or on deputation etc., for less than 45
tor is in position, the charge will be handed
Ire more than one Joint Director, the senior
the Director, for the reasons to be
the charge should be held by any other
'ector will prepare a panel of at the most four
Scientists available at the Institutes Headquar
usted with the responsibility of holding charge
,r during his absence on leave or deputation.
Project Directors and Project Co-ordinators
;00-7300 posted at the institute's headquar
Isidered as Principal Scientists. Only those
lould be empanelled who possess the pre
i, and are considered suitable for being
on regular basis. The panel will contain nanles
Ind charge will be handed over to the senior
ncipal Scientist available during the relevant
Till generally be prepared from out of the sen
lentists eligible to be appointed as Director, in
rector does not consider a Principal Scientist
empanelment, as fit to hold the charge, he
11 the panel by recording reasons thereof in
sts not willing to hold charge on short term
eluded.
,rity of the Principal Scientists appointed
e determined on the basis of their date of
! grade of Rs. 4500-7300. The notional
ARRANGEMENTS DURING THE ABSENCE OF THE DIRECTOR 41
seniority of other Principal Scientist who were appOinted as
Scientist S-4 before 1.1.86 and have been placed in the grade of
Principal Scientist with effect from 1.1.86 may be determined on
the basis of their date of appointment to S4 grade. Similar
criteria may be observed where two scientists were holding S-3
posts prior to their placement as Principal Scientists. However,
S-4 scientists will be treated as seniors than S-3 scientists
irrespective of their dates of appointments. In case of two
scientists having the same date of appOintment to a particular
grade, the older will be considered senior.
(v) If there is no Principal Scientist at the Institute's headquarters
conSidered fit and eligible to be appointed as Director on short
term basis, the Director may consider names of eligible and willing
Principal SCientists from other Regional Stations failing which he
should seek advice of the DDG concerned for advice or for getting
a name from some other institute.
(vi) During casual leave and tour within the countTY, the charge of the
Director is not required to be handed over, but the Director may
nominate the senior most scientist at the headquarters to look
after the current duties.
2. Where the absence of Director is likely to be for more than 45
days.
Orders regarding interim arrangements to be made in cases, where
the regular Director is likely to be absent for a period more than 45 days,
will be Issued by the ICAR Headquarters. For this purpose: the Director of
the Institute will send proposals to the Council at least one month in ad
vance along with a panel of names as prepared by him for short-term
interim arrangement. A decision in this regard will be taken by the
ICAR Headquarters.
It is emphasized that if the charge of Director is held by a person not
appointed on regular basis as Director, he should use the designation
"Acting Director".
(No.8-9/77-Per.1V dated 17.07.1992)
'
Chapter 8
APPOINTMENTS ONTENURJAL BASIS
According to the ARS, the higher'scientiflc posts, known as Research
Management positions namely Directors of Institutes/ Project Directors/
Joint Directors, Assistant Directors General, Deputy .Directors General
and Project Coordinators, are filled on tenurial basis initially for a period
of five years with a provision for extension up to maximum period of
another five years. With a view to consider the cases of renewal of tenure
in respect of such scientists on uniform basis, the following procedure or
guidelines have been prescribed.
1. The InsUtutesllCAR headquarters where the scientist working, are
required to'process the case of renewal of tenure immediately on com
pletion of four years of tenure. For this purpose, they will send a letter
in a routine manner Jo the scientist concerned to indicate whether he
would like to apply for renewal of tenure. A copy of the application
form (as given at the end of this Chapter) devised for this purpose may
also be sent to the scientist concerned with the request to return It duly
filled within a month from the date of receipt of the letter, if he wishes
to be conSidered for renewal of tenure.
2. The SCientist concerned is required to furnish the details about resume
of his activities and curriculum vitae in the prescribed Application Form
If he wishes to be considered for renewal of tenure before his case is
processed by the Office.
3. Eight sets of application form completed in all respects of the
concerned RMP scientist working at the Research Institutes/Centres
for renewal of tenure may please be forwarded along with the CR
Dossiers of the respective scientists to Director (Personnel) by name. It
may be ensured that ~ ',:h proposals for renewal of tenure of scientists
are sent to the Council at least six months In advance of the date of
completion of the existing tenure.
4. In the case of ADGs and' Directors of those institutes which come
under Deputy Directors General, a copy of the application form
. received from ADG/Director Is to be sent to the Deputy Director Gen
eral concerned by Personnel III Section for his comments within two
weeks of receipt of such applications.
5. In the case of Directors of National Institutes (lARI/ IVRI/NDRI/OFE
and NAARM) and DDGs, a copy of the application form is to be
submitted to Director General by Personnel III Section before final
consideration.
APPOINTMENfS ON TJ
6. After completing all such formalities,
of tenure would be submitted to the T,
the purpose, for consideration.
APPLICATION
1. Name
2. Date of birth
3. Designation and address
4. Date of appointment to present posl
5. Educational career
S.No. Degree/Diploma/Certificate
Doctorate
Master's degree/B.tech.or equivalent
Bachelor's degree or equivalent
Matriculation/School Leave Certlflca
Higher Secondary/PUC
6. (a) Major field of the highest degree
lower to that
(b) Specialisation in highest degree
(c) Title of thesis (I) Ph.D
(Ii) M.Sc
7. Additional qualifications/training acql
and/or abroad (list of all part-time an
training, not included in educational
dates, duties and duration of course)
8. Complete service record of the vaOOI
starting with your present post, Jist ~
" der every employment you have had
Actual Deslg- Pay
place nation scale
of work & basic
pay
_l1bersl11ip of societies (Indicate alsc
_rnnv-a held)
Chapter 8
NTS ON -TENURJAL BASIS
le highersclentifJc posts, known as Research
ely Directors of Institutes/ Project Directors/
IIrectors General, Deputy Directors <3eneral
re filled on tenurial basis initiaUy for a period
on for extension up to maximum period of
ew to consider the cases of renewal of tenure
on uniform basis, the following procedure or
lbed.
idquarters where the scientist working, are
ise of renewal of tenure Inlmedlately on com
nure. For this purpose, they will send a letter
Ie scientist concerned to indicate whether he
enewal of tenure. A copy of the application
of this Chapter) devised for this purpose may
st concerned with the request to return it duly
1 the date of receipt of the letter, if he wishes
wal of tenure.
s required to furnish the details aboUt resume
Jlum vitae in the prescribed Application Form
Bred for renewal of tenure before his case is
'" form completed In all respects of the
working at the Research Institutes/Centres
ay please be forwarded along with the CR
scientists to Director (Personnel) by name. It
proposals for renewal of tenure of scientists
t least six months in advance of the date of
~ tenure.
d . Directors of those institutes which come
. General, a copy of the application form
:tor Is to be sent to the Deputy Director Gen
mel III Section for his comments within two
ipplications.
f Nationallnstitutes {IARI/ IVRI/NDRI/CIFE
S, a copy of the application form is to be
neral by Personnel III Section before final
APPOINTMENTS ON TENl,JRIAL BASIS
6. After completing all such formalities, the cases of scientists for renewal
of tenure would be submitted to the Tenure Committee, constituted for
the purpose, for consideration.
(No.1-1/88-PE;r.N dated 07.06.1990)
APPLICATION FORM
1. Name
2. Date of birth
3. Designation and address
4. Date of appointment to present post
5. Educational career
S.No. Degree/Diploma/Certificate Class/Grade University/ Year
Board/
.Institute
Doctorate
Master's degree/B.tech.or equivalent
Bachelor's degree or equivalent
Matriculation/School Leave Certlficate/
Higher Secondary/PUC
6. (a) Major field of the highest degree and the one
lower to that
(b) Specialisation in highest degree
(c) Title of thesis (i) Ph. D
(Ii) M.Sc
7. Additional qualifications/training acquired in India
and/or abroad (list of all part-time and short-term
training, not included in educational career, give
dates, duties and duration of course)
8. Complete service record of the various posts held
starting with your present post, list In reverse or
der every employment you have had
Name of Actual Desig Pay Period Reasons Nature
Institute place nation scale from/to for of duties
of work & basic leaving actually
pay performed
9. Membership of SOCieties (Indicate also If any posi
tion/office held)
43
44 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
10.Awards/Recognltion received (give details)
11.Publlcatlons (attach a list In proper form)
(a) Research Journals
(b) Technical Journals
(c) Popular articles
(d) Reports/Reviews
(e) Technical Bulletins
(f) Books ..
(g) Papers presented in conference/ symposlum/
seminars, etc.
12.1ndlcate contributions made during the tenure in
planning new research programmes or modifying/
bnprovement of ongoing programmes ..
13.The exact role played In supervising Implementa
tion of research projects, the specific problems iden
tified and recommendations/action taken, if any,
for solving such problems
14.Contributions made In monitoring and evaluating
the progress of the project (give details)
lS.DetaUs of projects/centres visited
16.Contribution made in compilation and documen
tation of research results of the projects In the form
of reports, review papers, brochures, etc., includ
Ing comprehensive review of problems of research
management and constraints observed In execut
Ing of programmes ..
17.Contribution to Instttutional/infrastructural devel
opment (physical, plant and professional) ..
18.Furnish a self-appraisal In not exceeding 2S0 words
bringing out your achievements and short falls, If
any, during the tenure
19.Whether you faced any constraints In carrying out
your work, if so, give detaUs ..
20. Furnish a write up not exceeding 2S0 words about
the reasons why you want renewal of the tenure,
and what are the tasks/objectives you Uln1ud get
for your self if the tenure Is renewed
21.Any other relevant information
Signature.................. .
Name........... , ............ .
Designation............... .
SECTION
REGULATIONS
Chapter
-REVISED PAY
The revision of the pay scales of th
consk:leratton of the CoUncil for SOmE
declded with the approval of Governm
(Deparbnent of expenditure) to revise tI
the grade 5-0, 5-1, 5-2,5-3,5-4, 5-S an
1986.
I. SCALE OF PAY OF POSTS
1be revised pay scales and deslgnal
tabled below.
Grade
Existing
pay
[
E
Sctentist s-o Rs.SS0-25-7S0
S
EB-30-900
bnlst5-1 Rs.700-40-900
-,1
S
EB-40-1100
S0-1300
b f f ~ .
S
Rs.1100-S0
(S
1600
Rs.1100-S0- ~
1600 G
U. SCIENTIFIC SERViCE RULE
i!lved (give details)
in proper form)
::>nference/ symposium/
'Ide during the tenure in
:>grammes or modlfying/
programmes
supervising implementa
'le speciftcproblerns iden
)ns/action taken, if any,
onitorlng and evaluating
:t (gIve details)
!oS visited
mpUation and documen
If the projects in the form
, brochures, etc., indud
,of problems of research
lints observed in execut
r1al./Infrastructural devel
nd professional)
not exceeding 250 words
ments and short falls, If
:>nstraints In carrying out
:lils
:eeding 250 words about
It renewal of the tenure,
)bjectlves yot! Iltn1ud get
Is renewed
nation
Signature .................. .
Name....................... ..
Designation............... .
SECTION 2
REGULATIONS OF PAY
Chapter 9
'REVISED PAY SCALES
The revision of the pay scales of the ARS Scientists has been under
consideration of the Coimcil for sometime past. Later, It has . been
decided with the approval of Government of India, Ministry of Finance
(Department of Expenditure) to revise the pay scales of the Scientists in
the grade 5-0, 5-1, S-2, S-3, 5-4, S-5 and effect from 1 January,
1986.
2. SCALE OF PAY OF POSTS
The revised pay scales and designation with effect from 1.1.86 are
tabled below.
New
Revised
Grade
Existing
pay Designation
Scales
Scientist s-o Rs.550-25-750
EB-30-900
ExPeerimental
Sc entist .
Rs.1740-60
2700-EB-75
3000
Scientist S-1 Rs.700-40-900
Scientist
Rs.2200-75
EB-40-11OO 2800-EB-100
50-1300 4000
Scientist S-2
(with total seMce In
the ARS as on
Rs.1100-50
1600
Scientist
(Sr.Scale)
Rs.3000-1OO
3500-125
5000
31.12.1985 up to 8
years)
Scientist 5-2
(with total service In
the ARS as on
Rs.1100-50
1600
Scientist

rade)
Rs.3700-125
4950-150
5700
31.12.1985 exceed-
Ing 8 years

46
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
New
Revised
b!<;ting
Designation
scale
Grade pay
Scientist 5-3 Rs.1500-60 Scientist Rs.3700-125
(with total service in
the ARS as on
1800-100
2000

rade)
4950-150
5700
31.12.1985 up to
16 yeer.;)
Scientist 5-3
with total service In
the ARS or equlva
lent grades as on
Rs.1500-60
1800-100
2000
Principal
Scientist
Rs. 150
5100-200
7300
31.12.1985 exceed-
Ing 16 yeer.;)
Scientist 5-4 Rs.1800-100
2000-125/2
2250
Principal
Scientist
Rs.4500-150
5700-200
7300
Scientist 5-5 Rs.2000-125/
2-2500
Principal
Scientist
Rs.4500-150
5700-200
7300
Scientist S-6 Rs.2500-125/
2-3000
PrinciRal
5cien 1st
Rs.5900-200
7300
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(I) Pay scales for Directors of InstituteslBur.' JS and 'nanagement
Scientists. Pay scales for Directors of Institutes/Bureat ld Manage
ment Scientists will also be gover':ed by the revised pay scales circulated
vide Council's letterNo.I-14/87-Per.N dated the 9 March, 1989
t .J.H4/87-Per.1V dated 21.03.89)
(2) Clarifications on revision of pay scal"s In respect of ARS
sclentl.t. of ICAR and Its R"Nllrch Institutes. Subsequent to the
notification on adoption of UGC pay scales a number of points have
been raised for clarification. Most of these points have been scrutinised
and the clarifications in respect thereof are detailed below..
PAY R
Point ralSfld : (1) Scale of pay to be
division who have not opted for lCAR SE
service of the ICAR on Notional Foreign
Clarification : The benefit of UGC Pi
to those Scientists/Heads of division, who 1
and are continuing In service on Notionai
the central pay scales will apply.
Point: (2) Scales of pay to be allowed
granted the scales of 1800-2250 (5-4) c
sonnel through assessment before 1.1.1
Clarification: All such scientists are 1
Rs. 4500-7 300, and they will be called PI
Point: (3) Pay scale of Management
DDG/Director/PrOject Director, etc., sho
package because placement of 5-3, 5-4
scale will lower the status of Managemer
InstitUtions, Government have granted
Principals (Rs.6300-7300) and Directors
Clarification : Clarification already ISSl
87-Per.N (VoUII) dated 21.03.1989 me
Point: (4) Whether the welghtage for tI
Is to be given for purpose of fixation of pal
for computing the period of 8 or 16
higher scale.
Clarification : No such welghtage Is to
recruited before 1.1.1986.
Pollit : (5) The welghtage for the lenc
granting additionailncrements so that th;
is maintained.
Clarification: Benefit of the length of s
under the normal fixation of pay.
L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
New
Revised
Designation
scale
0
Scientist
(Selection
Grade)
Rs.3700-125
4950-150
5700
0
Principal
Scientist
150
5700-200
7300
.00
/2
.25/
.25/
Principal
Scientist
Principal
Scientist
Principal
Scientist
Rs.4500-150
5700-200
7300
Rs.4500-150
5700-200
7300
Rs.5900-200
7300
DECISIONS
)1'5 of InstituteS/Bure.: JS and
Irectors of Institutes/Bureat Id Manage
lover-led by the revised pay s...:ales circulated
187-Per.lV dated the 9 March, 1989
(.?1-14/87-Per.1V dated 21.03.89)
,vision of pay scaMs In respect of ARS
If R....rch Institutes. Subsequent to the
UGC pay scales , a number of points have
Most of these points have been scrutinised
ect thereof are detailed below.
REVISED PAY RULES
Point raised: (1) Scale of pay to be allowed to Scientists/Heads of
division who have not opted for lCAR service, and are continuing in the
service of the ICAR on Notional Foreign service.
Clarification: The benefit of UGC Pay Package will not be extended
to those Scientists/Heads of division, who have not opted for ICAR service
and are continuing in service on Notional Foreign ServIce. In those cases
the central pay scales will apply.
Point: (2) Scales of pay to be allowed to Scientists 5-3 who have been
granted the scales of 1800-2250 (5-4) and Rs.2000-2500(5-5} as per
sonnel through assessment before 1.1.1986.
Clarification: All such scientists are to be placed in the pay scale of
Rs.4500-7300, and they will be called Principal Scientists.
Point: (3) Pay scale of Management Scientists holding posltloos viz
DDG/Director!Project Director, etc., should be treated as a separate pay
package because placement of 5-3, 5-4 and 5-5 Scientists in the same
scale will lower the status of Management Scientists. In the Engineering
Institutions, Government have granted separate scales of pay for the
Principals (Rs.6300-7300) and Directors (Rs.73OQ-7600).
Clarification : Clarification already issued vide Counctl's Lr. No.1-14/
87-Per.1V (VoUII) dated 21.03.1989 may be referred to.
Point: (4) Whether the welghtage for the qualifications of Ph. DIM.Phil
Is to be given for purpose of fixation of pay in the Revised Scale as well as
for computing the period of 8 or 16 years for purpose of grant of next
higher scale.
Clarification : No such weightage Is to be given in respect of scientists
recruited before 1.1.1986.
Point: (5) The welghtage for the length of service may be given by
granting additlonalincrements so that the status of the Senior Scientists
Is maintained.
Clarification: Benefit of the length of service will automatically accrue
lUlder the normal fixation of pay.
47
I
48
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
Point : (6) The ARS (S-l) Scientists who joined the service of the
Council prior to the notification may be passed through the same channel
as their predecessors (existing S-2 & 5-3 Scientists) as there was no
difference in the terms and conditions at the time of joining ARS Service.
These Scientists may be provided a pay scale of Rs.3000-5000 after
completion of five years of service through assessment by ASRB and
subsequent a pay scale of Rs.3700-5700 as and when they complete
eight years of total service In ARS as agreed In case of S-2 Scientists and
thereafter a scale of Rs.4500-7300 may be prOvided as and when they
complete 16 years of service . This demand Is based on the fact that the
cadre strength of Scientists S-l to S-3 Is conSidered as a whole, and there
is no Inter-se-seniority In ARS amongst the Scientists. Hence the benefit
g r a n t ~ d to S-2 and S-3 should also be granted to 5-1 Scientists.
Clarification : This cannot be agreed as the old scheme ceased to be
operative from 1.1.1986.
Point: (7) Persons holding Ph.D. or M.Tech and M.Phil. qualification
at the time of their appointment or acquiring the same while In service
should also be' given 3 and 1 advance increments respectively along with
corresponding benefit In years of service.
ClarIfication: The benefit of 3 and 1 advance Increments and corre
sponding benefit of 3 and 1 years of service will be allowed for holders of
Ph.D. and M.Phil. degree respectively on their appointment to the post
of scientist (Rs.2200-4000) In the service of the ICAR on or after 1.1.1986.
No such benefit is admissible to those possessing M.Tech and M.E.
degree.
Point : (8) The ARS Forum, lzatnagar Unit raised that the new
deSignations prescribed for scientists may be revised to Scientist (S) as
Jr.Scientist; Scientist (S-l) as Sclentist-cum-Asst.Professor; Scientist (5-2)
as Sr.Sclentist-cum-Asst.Professor; and Scientist (5- 3) and above as
Princ1pa1Scientist-cum-Professor.
ClarIficatIon: Designations as per the orders already Issued shall be
applied.
Point: (9) Whether the pre-revised designations viz. Project Director/
Directors/Dy.Dlrector Generals/Asst.Dlrectors Generals, etc., stand
abolished consequent to merging of the pay scales of 5-5 with that of 5-3
and revised S-6 with In UGC pay scales.
REVISED PAY
Clarification: The existing desigr
Director/Asst. Director Generals! Jt. 0
shall continue as such as per the origlne
have opted for the new scales.
Point: (10) Whether the financJaJ,
management powers now being exerc
will be continued to be exercised by the
equally by all the Principal Scientists hi
Clarification : The powers are to
Director or the Heads, etc., as per dI
time to time.
Point: (11) Date of next Incremel
scale whose stage of Increment In the
Clarification : The cases of Scient
the revised pay scale are to be dealt stri
tlons contained In the Ministry of Firu
O.M. No. 5(12)-E-III/87, dated the
(I) Where the biennial Increment In the I
servant was due for payment In 1986, 11
of 1986. (II) Where the biennial increr
Government servant was due for paym,
would be admissible on the annlversa:
scale of pay.
Point: (12) Instructions regarding 1
joined on or after 1.1.1986 should t
Decision on the schemes of assessmen
tlsts to be expedited.
Clarlflcat'lon : The instructions ree
scientists who have joined the Councll
':onsldeIption.
Point: (13) Whether the service bor
the existing ARS Rules will stand null c
such conditions exist In the UGC packa
i.L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
1) Scientists who joined the service of the
REVISED PAY RULES
..
on may be passed through the same channel
rlg 5-2 & 5-3 Scientists) as there was no
::>ndltions at the time of joining ARS Service.
ovlded a pay scale of Rs.3000-5000 after
service through assessment by A5RB and
ts.3700-5700 as and when they complete
ARS as agreed in case of 5-2 Scientists and
)-7300 may be provided as and when they
~ . This demand Is based on the fact that the
~ 1 to 5-3 Is conSidered as a whole, and there
lS amongst the Scientists. Hence the benefit
Id also be granted to 5-1 Scientists.
It be agreed as the old scheme ceased to be
IQ Ph.D. or M.Tech and M.Phi1. qualification
nent or acquiring the same while in service
advance increments respectively along with
rs of service.
it of 3 and 1 advance increments and corre
vears of service will be allowed for holders of
spectively on their appointment to the post
I the service of the ICAR on or after 1.1.1986.
Jle to those possessing M.Tech and M.E.
)rum, lzatnagar Unit raised that the new
scientists may be revised to Scientist (5) as
Scientist-cum-Asst.Professor; Scientist (5-2)
Ifessor; and Scientist (5- 3) and above as
!ssor.
)ns .as per the orders already Issued shan be
re-revlsed designations viz. Project Director/
erals/Asst.Directors Generals, etc.; stand
.ging of the pay "SCales of 5-5 with that of 5-3
: pay scales.
Clarification ; The exJsting designations such as Project Dtrector
Director/Asst. Director Generals! Jt. Dlrector/Dy. Dh:ector General, etc.,
shall continue as such as per the original appointment even though they
have opted for the new scales.
Point: (10) Whether the financlal,adminlstratlve and other research
management powers now being exercised by t h ~ Heads of the Institutes
wtlI be continued to be exercISed by the Principal Scientist or will be shared
equaUy by all the Principal ScientIsts having same sca1e and status.
Clarification: The powers are to be exercised by the Directors/Jt.
Director or the Heads, etc., as per delegation of powers notified from
time to time.
Point: (11) Date of next increment of Scientists in the revised pay
scale whose stage of increment In the pre-revised scale is biennial.
Clarification: The cases of Scientists for grant of next increment in
the revised pay scale are to be dealt strictly in accordance with the instruc
tions contained In the Ministry of Finance (Department of Expenditure)
O.M. No. 5(12)-E-III/87, dated the 23 April, 1987 which provide
(i) Where the biennial increment in the pre-revised scale to a Government
servant was due for payment in 1986, it would be payable on the due elate
of 1986. (II) Where the biennial Increment in the pre-revised scale to a
Government servant was due for payment later than 1986, the increment
would be admissible on the anniversary of the election for the revised
scale of pay.
Point: (12) Instructions regarding revision of pay scales of scientists
joined on or after 1.1. 1986 should be communicated at the earliest.
Decision on the schemes of assessment and recruitment for ARS Scien
tists to be expedited.
Ciarlficat'lon ; The instructions regarding revision of pay scales of
scientists who have joined the Council on or after 1.1.1986 are under
r;onsider9tion.
Point: (13) Whether the service bond executed by Scientist 5-1 under
the existing AR5 Rules will stand null and void after 1.1.1986 since no
such conditions exist in the UGC package.
so
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
C/arl/lcatlon : The service bond executed by the Research Scien
tists shall continue to remain In force as such.
Point: (14) The non-practising allowance (NPA) as already sanctioned
by the Ministry of Finance to the ScIentists holding basic degree in Veteri
nary Science should also be granted to lCAR Scientists having the requi
site qualification.
C/arl/lcatlon : This issue is under consideration in consultation with
the Ministry of Anance.
Point: (15) Special provision of grant of Rs.lOO for subscription to
scientific journals/publications and membership fees or at least to sclen
tlnc societies/organisations should be made to the ICAR Scientists as
existing in the UGC package.
Clarification: The policy obtained from the UGC system will be made
applicable for the scientists of the ICAR after the position in this regard
has been ascertained from the UGC.
Point: (16) Whether the benefits of advance increments on account
of bunching is to be allowed to S2 scientists who are placed In the
replacement scale of Rs.3700-5700, and are drawing pay at more than
five consecutive stages In the existing scale of Rs.llOO501600.
Clarl/lcatlon : The benefit or additional increments on account of bunch
ing is to be allowed strictly in accordance with instructions contained in
Note 3 below Rule 5 of CCS (RP) Rules 1986.
Point :(17) A Scientist 5-3 who was drawing pay at the stage of
Rs.1800 p.m. Ie., at the 5th stage In the existing scale of Rs.1500-60
180Q-1oo-2oo0 is entitled for one advance increment on account of bunch
ing, and his pay is fixed at Rs.4650 in the replacement scale of Rs.4500
150-5700-200-7300. However, this benefit is not admiSSible to 5-4
scientist who was senior to 5-3 SCientist, and was also drawing pay of
Rs.1900 on 1.1. 86 in the scale of Rs.1800-1OQ-2000-125/2-2250
because Rs.1900 Is the second stage of his scale even though it is the
7th stage of the scale of Thus, his pay Is
fixed at a stage lower than that of 5-3 Scientist. In order to remove this
anomaly, it has been demanded by the various Institutes that all these
existing 3 scales viz., 5-3 (Rs.1500-60-1800-100-2000l, 5-4 (Rs.1800
100-2000-125/2-2250) and 5-5 (Rs.2000-125/2-2500) may be treated
REVISED PAY I
as one notional pay scale of
of Professor in the UGC for calculatiol
advance increments taking into con side
Rs.4500-7300 has been given for 5-3
under ICAR on 31.12.1985. (ii}Theexi
4, and S-5 are only the break-up scalE
2500. (iii) Scientists S-3, 5-4, and 5-51
for grant of the revised scale of Rs.45(
ping of pay of senior scientist viz., 5-4,
account of bunching advance Increml
normal rules.
Clarl/lcatlons : This cannot be agn
revised scale will be in accordance witi
Rules, 1986 on the basis of pay of a
prerevlsed scale.
Point: (18) The length of service J:
taken into consideration for grant advanc
ing of drawal of increments in the pre-I
secutive stages.
Clarl/lcatlon :The benefit of addition
ing Is to be allowed strictly in accorda
Note 3 below Rule 5 of CCS(RP) Rules

(3) Revised scales for posts of D,
tors ofdeemed universities and NAJ
concurrence of Government of Indic
Expenditure) that the revised pay scale
General and Directors of deemed UnivE
and NDRI} and NAARM shall be Rs.76
shall come into force with effect from 1
of Central Institute of Fisheries Educat
institUte In whose case this revised pay
from the dates on which these instltu:
deemed University I.e., with effect frol
tlvely. The option to draw salary in the r,
by the Officers in writing In the prescri
the issue of this order.
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
bond executed by the Research Sclen
in force as such.
Ing aUowance (NPA) as already sanctioned
S! Scientists holding basic degree In Veteri
II1ted to I CAR Scientists having the requl
under consideration In consultation with
)11 of grant of Rs.I00 for subSCription to
mel membership fees or at least to sclen
mId be made to the ICAR Scientists as
talned from the UGC system will be made
he ICAR after the position In this regard
JGC.
nefits of advance increments on account
to 5-2 scientists who are placed in the
;700, and are drawing pay at more than
idstlng scale of Rs.ll00-S0-1600.
additional Increments on account of bundt
ccordance with Instructions contained in
P) Rules 1986.
~ who was drawing pay at the stage of
age in the existing scale of Rs.lS00-60
.e adVdJ1Ce Increment on account of bundt
:>SO In the replacement scale of Rs.4S00
~ r , this benefit is not admissible to 5-4
~ scientist, and was also drawing pay of
lIe of Rs.1800-100-2000-12S/2-22S0
stage of his scale even though it is the
)0-60-1800-100-2000. Thus, his pay is
of 5-3 Scientist. In order to remove this
d by the various Institutes that all these
;00-60-1800-100-2000), 5-4 (Rs.1800
5(Rs.2000-12S/2-2S00) may be treated
REVISED PAY RULES
as one notional pay scale of Rs.lS00-2S00 which was pre-revised scale
of Professor in the UGC for calculation of stages for grant of bunching
advance increments taking into consideration (i) replacement of scale of
Rs.4S00-7300 has been given for 5-3, 5-4, and 5-S scientists working
under lCAR on 31.12.198S. (II)The existing pre-revised scales of 5-3, 5
4, and 5-S are only the break-up scales of Professor of UGC Rs.lS00
2S00. (iii) Scientists 5-3,5-4, and 5-S have been equated with Professor
for grant of the revised scale of Rs.4S00-7300. (Iv) The benefit of step
ping of pay of senior scientist viz., 5-4, 5-S than their juniors (viz 5-3) on
account of bunching advance Increments is not admissible under the
normal rules.
ClarificatIons: This cannot be agreed to. The fixation of pay In the
revised scale will be in accordance with proviSions of Rule 7 CCS (RP)
Rules, 1986 on the basis of pay of a scientist as on 1.1.1986 in the
pre-revised scale.
Point: (18) The length of service put In the particular grade may be
taken Into consideration for grant advance increments on account of bundl
Ing of drawal of increments In the pre-revised scale of more than S con
secutive stages.
ClarIficatIon: The benefit of additional Increments on account of bunch
Ing Is to be allowed strictly In accordance with instructions obtained in
Note 3 below Rule S of CCS(RP) Rules 1986.
(No. 1-7 /89-Per.lV(VoI.Dl) dt. 14.06.1989)
(3) Rtlvised scaMS for posts of Dy.Directors-Gensral and Direc
tors ofdeemed unlversltiss and NAARM. It has been decided with the
concurrence of Government of India, Ministry of Finance (Dept of
Expenditure) that the revised pay scale for the posts of Deputy Director
General and Directors of deemed Universities (namely, IARI, WRI, CIFE,
and NDRI) and NAARM shall be Rs.7600 (fixed). This revised pay scale
shall come into force with effect from 1.1. 86 except in case of Directors
of Central Institute of Fisheries Education and National Diary Research
institute In whose case this revised pay scale shall be allowed with effect
from the dates on which these Institutes were granted the status of a
deemed University I.e., with effect from 27.3.89 and 28.3.89 respec
tively. The option to draw salary In the revised pay scale shall be exercised
by the Officers In writing In the prescribed form within three months of
the issue of this order.
(No.I-8/89-Per.1V dated 22.08.1989)
51
Sl AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
(4) Revision of pay scale. to sc/entl.t. appointed In 5-1 pbsts
under ICAR on or after 1.1.1986. Reference is invited to the stipulation
made in para 15 of the revised pay rules, and it is clarified that scien
tists appointed to 5-1 post under ICAR on or after 1.1.1986 are entitled
to the scale of 2200-4000 with effect from 1.1.1986. Those of the scien
tists possessing Ph.D. and M.Phil degree on their appointment will be
entitled to the benefits of 3 and 1 advance Increments and corresponding
benefits of 3 and 1 year of service respectively as already clarified vide
item No:7 of the order of even number dated 14.06.1989.
(F.No. 1-7/89-Per.lV(Vol.lU},cIt. 05.10.1989)
(5) Further clarifications on fixation of pay of scientists In the
IWvlSfld scale The notification (No. 1 (14)/87-Per.lV) on the adoption
of UGC pay package for the scientists of the ICAR from 1.1.1986 was
Issued on 9.3.1989. Some clarification were issued on 21.03.1989,
14.06.1989 and 05.10.1989. Further clarifications have been sought In
connection with the fixation of pay for scientists In the revised scales by
some of the institutes. The points raised have been scrutinized, and the
clarifications In respect thereof are summarised as below:
Point raised: (1) Whether the SCientists 5-2 and 5-3 placed In the
higher replacement scales viz., Rs.3700-5700 and Rs.4500-7300
respectively on 1.1.1986 or from the date they have exercised their
option, are entitled to get their normal Increment after pay fixation on
the due date or on completion of 12 months of service In the revised
scale.
ClarificatIon : The next Increment for all scientists placed under the
UGC pay package are to be allowed strictly as per prOvision contained In
para 6 of the notification No.1-14/87-Per.1V dated 9.3.1989, viz., they
will continue to draw Increment after pay fixation on the due
date(s) as there In the pre-revised scales, irrespective of the fact that whether
the concemed scientist was placed In the higher or lower replacement
scale. However, In the case of scientists where the benefit of additional
Increments on account of bunching/stagnation have been allowed, they
will be granted the next Increment on completion of qualifying service of
12 months from the date of their pay fixation In the revised scale as per
para 6.1 of the said notification.
Point: (2) Whether the stagnation Increment as admlssib1e under the
formula of the IV Pay Commission is to be allowed in the cases of
REVISED PA:
scientists placed In the pay scale of F
instructions contained In the MIn.of I
ClarifIcation: The instructions cc
Expenditure C.M.No.7(20)E-3/87 de
this regard. The benefit of one additl
the revised pay scales will be admis:
pre-revised scale for one year or mo
apply to all cases of scientists irresp
placed In the UGC pay scales"
.Rs.3700-57oo, Rs.45OO-7300, and
Point: (3) Whether the scientist S
the pre-revised scales of Rs.1100-16(
five consecutive stages are entitled 1
count of bunching after pay fixation (
ClarIfication : The benefit of bu
strictly in notification of 9.3.1989. It
ing increment is to be allowed unife
occurs provided the concerned scieJ
revised scale at more than five COnsecl
--having a requtStte period of service
position In view, the benefit of one c
bl!..nchlng is to be allowed In all case!
pay In the pre-revised scale of Rs.111
Rs.1350 - Rs.1550 (Ie., 6th to 9th st
were drawing maximum of scale viz.,
the date on which they opt for revised
Increments is to be allowed on accou
the 10th stage In that scale. Similarly
ment on account of bunching is also to
were drawing pay in the pre-revised s
Rs.1900 In the of Rs.1500-200(
further clarified that the benefit of
allowed In addition to the benefit of In
Point: (4) Whether the scientists ,
1.1.86 prior to issue of the Notificatlor
age, are to get the Revised scale of
benefits as have been allowed by thl
appointed to these positions (5-1) on (
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
If to sc/sntlsts appointed In 5-1 posts
REVISED PAY RULES S3
scientists placed In the pay scale of Rs.4500-7300 and above as per the
6. Reference is invited to the stipulation
pay rules, and it Is clarified that the scien
:!T lCAR on or after 1.1.1986 are entitled
effect from 1.1.1986. Those of the sclen
'tIn degree on their appointment wiD be
1 advance Increments and corresponding
Nice respectively as already clarified vide
number dated 14.06.1989.
(F.No.l-1/89-Per.lV(Vol.lm,dt. 05.10.1989)
on fixation of pay of scientists In tlul
)n (No.l(14)/87-Per.lV) on the adoption
:lentlsts of the ICAR from 1.1.1986 was
Iariflcation were Issued on 21.03.1989,
Further clarifications have been sought In
pay for scientists In the revised scales by
nts raised have been scrutini1.ed, and the
are summarised as below:
r the scientists 5-2 and 5-3 placed In the
t, Rs.3700-5700 and Rs.4500-7300
from the date they have exercised their
Ir norma1lncrement after pay fixation on
1 of 12 months of service In the revised
:fement for all scientists placed under the
)'Wed strictly as per provision contained In
-14/87-Per.1V dated 9.3.1989, viz., they
Increment after pay fixation on the due
Iscales,.Irrespective of the fact that whether
lCed In the higher or lower replacement
scientists where the benefit of additional
:bing/stagnation have been allowed, they
ant on completion of qualifying service of
~ I r pay fixation In the revised scale as per
1.
lnation Increment as admissible under the
:Usslon Is to be allowed in the cases of
instructions contained In the MIn.of finance dated 3.7.1987 .
C/arl/lcatlon : The Instructions contained In MIn.of Anance, Dept. of
Expenditure O.M.No.7(20)E-3/87 dated 3.7.1987 have no re1evance In
this regard. The benefit of one additional Increment after pay fixation In
the revised pay scales wII1 be admissible if they were stagnating In the
pre-revised scale for one year or more on the date of fixation. This wII1
apply to all cases of scientists Irrespective of the fact whether they are
placed In the revised UGC pay scales viz., Rs.2200-4000, Rs.3000-5000,
Rs.3700-5700, Rs.4500-7300, and Rs.5900-7300 as the case may be.
Point: (3) Whether the scientist 5-2 and 5-3 who were drawing pay In
the pre-revised scales of Rs.II00-1600 and Rs.1500-2000 at more than
five consecutive stages are entitled to get additional Increments on ac
count of bunching after pay fixation or not.
C/arl/lcatlon ; The benefit of bunching Increment Is to be allowed
strictly In notification of 9.3.1989. It Is clarified that the benefit of bunch
Ing Increment Is to be allowed uniformly in all cases where bunching
occurs provided the concerned scientist was drawing pay in the pre
revised scale at more than five consecutive stages. It has no relevance with
-having a requtSlte period of service on that crucial date. Keeping this
poSition in view, the benefit of one additional Increment on account of
bl!flching Is to be allowed In all cases of 5-2 scientists who are drawiQg
pay In the pre-revised scale of Rs.IlO0-1600 at this stage or stages of
Rs.1350 - Rs.1550 (Ie., 6th to 9th stages). In the case of scientists who
were drawing maximum of scale viz., Rs.1600 as on 1.1.1986 or from
the date on which they opt for revised scale, the benefit of two additional
Increments is to be allowed on account of bunching because Rs.1600 Is
the 10th stage In that scale. 5imnarly the benefit of one additional incre
ment on account of bunching Is also to be allowed to all 5-3 scientists who
were drawing pay In the pre-revised scale at the stages of Rs.1800 and
Rs.1900 In the ~ of Rs.1500-2000 (Ie., at the 6th and 7th stage). It is
further clarified that the benefit of stagnation increment wUl not be
allowed In addition to the benefit of Increment on account of bunching.
Point: (4) Whether the scientists appointed to 5-1 posts on or after
1.1.86 prior to Issue of the Notification (dated 9.3.89) of UGC pay pack
age, are to get the Revised scale of Rs.2200-4000 along with other
benefits as have been allowed by the fCAR In the cases of scientists
appointed to these positions (5-1) on or after the date of the notification.
AGRlcULTURAL SCIEN11FIC SERVICE RULE
Clarification: The scientists appointed to 5-1 posts under ICAR or
after 1.1.86 are entitled to the pay scale of Rs.2200-4000 with effect
from 1.1.86. Those scientists possessing Ph.D and M.PhU degree WiI1 be
entitled to the benefit of three and one advance Increments respectively,
and also the corresponding benefit of three and one year of service as
already clarified vide para 7 of a letter of even number dated 14.6.1989.
PoInt: (5) It has been demanded by the scientists that their Notional
Seniority prior to the adoption of UGC pay package as on 1.1.86 may be
maintained, and they may be granted the higher replacement scales of
Rs.3700-5700 and Rs.4500-7300 for 5-2 and 5-3 scientists respectively
from the date their junior scientists have been allowed the above higher
scales.
Clarification; It is clarified that for the limited administrative purpose
for which seniority is taken Into consideration the notional seniority as on
1.1.86 will be the final. The revision of scales on UGC pattern will not
have any effect as all 5-2 and 5-3 scientists will ultimately move to the
scales.of Rs.3700-5700 and Rs.4500-7300 respectively. Persons recruited
after 1.1.86 will be ranked below them In the relevant grade.
PoInt: (6) Whether the pay of the scientists on their appointments/
promotions may be allowed to be fixed under normal rules, consequent
upon the adoption of UGC pay package from 1.1.86.
Clarification: The pay fixation Is to be regulated under the provisions
of normal rules.
PoInt: .(7) Procedure to be followed for fixation of pay and drawal of
Increments In the revised scale on 1.1.86 in the cases of those scientists
who were on study leave or other kinds of leave.
Clarification ; The fixation of pay In the revised scale and grant of
Increments in all such cases of the scientists will be done on notional basis.
The financial benefit will be allowed with effect from the date(s) the scien
tists resumed duty on the expiry of the study/other kinds' of leave.
(No.1-7189-Per.IV, dated 06.11.1989)
(ti) App11Cllb111ty 01 ,.vlsl scale 01pay liS appilcable to Central
Govemment office,. lor se/ent/sts who II,. not membe,. 01 ARS.
Scientists who are not members of AR5 but are holding the posts of Heads
REVISED PAY I
of DiviSions In the pre-revised scale of J
normal revised scale of pay as applicable
viz. Rs.4100-125-4850-150-5300. (Ii)'
opt for the UGC package will continu
career progresSion then obtaining (beforl
age for the scientists of ICAR) as a pack
(1) Crucllli dBte lor decidIng the
ments to the scientists holdIng Ph.D,
of crucial date for deciding the eligibility f
SCientists holding Ph.D. or M,.PhIl degrl
Council. After careful consideration of
decided to withdraw its letter No.35(2),
result of this decision, three or one advar
ble to those scientists who possessed or r:
the time of joining the post of scientist IJ
ICAR on or after 01.01.86.
(8) Revised pay scales to 1111 SC,.
5-2 and S-3 grades on or belore 1.
Instructions, and In the light of the Judgen
above two cases, all scientists who were
5-2 grades on or before 1.1.1986 have I
the pay scale of Rs.4500-7300 and Rs
1.1.86. In cases where appointment of 5(
grades was made after 1.1.86, but on a
placed in the higher pay scales of Rs.45(
spectively"wlth effect from 1.7.1986.
(9) Supply 01 newspapers/maglU
ollleers. The Officers working at the
Directorates/ Bureu/PC Units to get new
in the following manner with ,
Officers of the rank of Assistant Admi
nistrative Officers In the pay scale of
Rs. 2000-3500 and above in all the
categories Including Directors.
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
, appointed to 5-1 posts under ICAR or
. pay scale of Rs.2200-4000 with effect
ossessing Ph.D and M.Phll degree Will be
md one advance increments respectively,
leftt of three and one year of service as
I letter of even number dated 14.6.1989.
nded by the scientists that their Notional
)f UGC pay package as on 1.1.86 may be
;panted the higher replacement scales of
300 for 5-2 and 5-3 scientists respectively
ltlsts have been allowed the above higher
that for the limited administrative purpose
.consideration the notional seniority as on
Mslon of scales on UGC pattern will not
5-3 scientists will ultimately move to the
45()()"7300 respectively. Persons recruited
)W them in the relevant grade.
yof the scientists on their appointments/
I be fixed under normal rules, consequent
)1 package from 1.1.86.
tion Is to be regulated under the provisions
afoUowed for fixation of pay and drawal of
: on 1.1.86 in the cases of those scientists
her kinds of leave.
, of pay In the revised scale and grant of
the scientists wiU be done on notional basis.
lowed with effect from the date(s) the scien
ry of the study/other kinds' of leave.
(No.1-7/89-Per.lV, dated 06.11.1989)
ttl _Ieofpay a. applicable to Central
tlentlsts who a,.. not membe,.. of ARS.
~ s of ARS but are holding the posts of Heads
REVISED PAY RULES 55
of Divisions in the pre-revised scale of Rs. 1800-2000 will be eligible for
normal revised scale of pay as applicable to Central Government Officers
viz. Rs.4100-125-4850-15D-53oo. (ll) The ARS scientists, who do not
opt for the UGC package wiU continue in the pre-revised scales and
career progression then obtaining (before adoption of the UGC pay pack
age for the scientists of ICAR) as a package.
(No.1-7/89-Per.1V dated 06.07.1990)
(1) Crucllli dat. for _Idlngthe .lIglbllltyfor the advanc.lnc,.
ments to the sclentl.ts holding Ph.D. or M.Phll d.gree. The fixation
of crucial date for deciding the eligibility for the advance increments to the
scientists holding Ph.D. or M.PhU degree has been re-examined In the
Council. After careful consideration of the issue, the Council has now
decided to withdraw its letter No.35(2)/91-Per.l dated 25.09.91. As a
result of this decision, three or one advance increments would be admissi
ble to those scientists who possessed or possess Ph.D. or M.Phll degree at
the time of joining the post of scientist In the grade of Rs.2200-4000 In
ICAR on or after 01.01.86.
(No.1-6/94-Per.1V dated 10.01.95)
(8) R.vlsed pay sca/ to all scl.ntists appolntlHil to .,..twhll.
5-2 and 5-3 grade. on or befo,.. 1.1.1986. In pursuance of these
Instructions, and in the Ught of the judgements of the Hon'ble Court in the
above two cases, all scientists who were appointed to erstwhile 5-3 and
5-2 grades on or before 1.1.1986 have become eligible for placement in
the pay scale of Rs.450D-7300 and Rs.3700-5700 respectlvely w.eJ.
1.1.86. In cases where appointment of scientists to erstwhile 5-3 and 5-2
grades was made after 1.1.86, but on or before 1.7.1986, they will be
placed in the higher pay scales of Rs.4500-7300 and Rs.3700-5700 re
spectively-with effect from 1.7.1986.
(No.1-14/87-Per.lV, dt. 25.01.1995)
(9) Supply of n.wspapers/magaz/n.s at the ,...Id.ne. of the
ottle.,... The Officers working at the ICAR Institutes/NPCs/Project
Directorates/ Bureu/PC Units to get newspaper(s) or magazine(s) at their
residences in the following marmerwith effect from 01.04.96.
Officers of the rank of Assistant Admi Newspapers or magazines
nistrative Officers in the pay scale of subject to the maximum
Rs. 200D-3500 and above in all the ceiling of Rs. 100.00 per
categories including Directors. month.
I
56 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
The concerned officers may obtain newspaper(s) or magazlne(s) of
their choice from the local hawkers against proper receipt and claim
reimbursement subject to the maximum ceiling of Rs.100 per month. Ten
percent of the bill will be deducted towards the residual cost of old
newspaper(s) or magazlne(s).
The reimbursement of the cost of newspapers/magazines, purchased
by the eligible scientists/officers at their residence during study leave/
earned leave/medical leave, Is admissible to them as they draw leave
salary whUe on study leave/earned leave/medical leave.
(No.2-13/92-Ub/ dated 16.04.96 and
No.2-13/92-Ub/ dated 23.0S.96)
(10) Revision of pay scs/es of scientists recruited directly
during the period 1.1.1986 to 17.09.1990.10 modification of Council's
letter of even number dated 17.9.90 It has been decided with the
approval of the Competent AuthOrity that scientists recruited directly in
2 and 3 grades on or after 1.1.86 but before 17.9.90 In the pre-revised
scales of Rs.1100-1600 and Rs.1500-2000 are to be placed In the
revised scales of Rs.3700-5700 and Rs. 4500-7300 respectively.
(F.No.l(BY94Per.lV, dt. 15.03.1995)
(11) Change of designation from Scientist (Selection Grade) to
seniorSclftntlst.lt has been decided with the approval of the Governing
Body of ICAR that all those scientists who were appointed to the post of
erstwhlle 5-2 grade of Scientists until 17.09.90 either by assessment
promotion or by direct recruitment as per pre-revised qualifications where
candidates Without Ph.D degree were also eligible for appointment as
scientists 2 should be designated as Senior Scientist (Rs.3700-5700)
with effect from 01.01.86 or the date of their joining as Scientist 2,
irrespective of having Ph.D. degree. However, scientists In the Senior
Scale (Rs.3000-5000) not having Ph.D. degree and getting the next grade
of Rs.3700-5700 under the Career Advancement Scheme will continue
to be designated as Scientist (Selection Grade). Consequently, ICAR
letters No.8-1/92-Per.1V dated 14.08.92, 24.02.92 and 28.06.94 stand
modified to this extent.
(No.S-l/92-Per.1V dated 30.07.1996)
3. DRAWAL OF PAY IN THE REVISED PAY SCALES
The revised scales will come Into force with effect from 1 January,
1986, and the pay of the scientists with effect from Aprll, 1989 may be
REVISED PAY i
drawn and disbursed In the revised pay sc
from January 1986 to March 1986 sh
Fund Accounts, and arrears accruing fr
shall be paid in cash. Those who voluntal
arrears of pay beyond March 1986, Int(
allowed to do so. The deposit made In tt
period January to March 1986 will,
corresponding contribution from the
ensured that prior to drawal of pay of a
his/her option therefore Is obtained In al
4. EXERCISE OF OPTION
(1)The option to draw salary In the n
writing In the form within three rr:
this letter,
provided that:
(I) In the case of a CouncU's employe
this order out of India on leave or
active service, the said option shaD
reach the Head of the office wlthJn
taking charge of his post In india ;
(0) where the CouncU's employee Is to
of January 1986, the option shall b
of the date of his return to duty if t
prescribed.
(2) The option shall be intimated by thE
of his Office.
(3) If the intimation regarding optic
prescribed time, the CouncU employee silo
be governed by the revised scales of pay ,
1986.
(4) The option once exercised shall be
Note 1: Persons whose services were
January, 1986 and who could not exert
AL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
may obtain newspaper(s) or magazine(s) of
hawkers against proper receipt and claim
~ maximum ceiling of Rs.100 per month. Ten
~ I be deducted towards the residual cost of old
le cost of newspapers/magazines, purchased
flcers at their residence during study leave/
~ , Is admissible to them as they draw leave
earned leave/medical leave.
(No.2-13/92-Ub/ dated 16.04.% and
No.2-13/92-Ub/ dated 23.08.96)
, scales of scientists recruited directly
S to 17.09.1990. in modification of CouncU's
ed 17.9.90 it has been deCided with the
Authority that scientists recruited directly in
~ r 1.1.86 but before 17.9.90 in the pre-revised
nd Rs.1500-2000 are to be placed in the
700 and Rs. 4500-7300 respectively.
(F.No.l(B}'94Per:N, dt. 15.03.1995)
!ation from Scientist (Selection Grade) to
an decided with the approval of the Governing
: scientists who were appointed to the post of
entlsts until 17.09.90 either by assessment
lltment as per pre-revised qualifications where
egree were also eligible for appOintment as
slgnated as Senior Scientist (Rs.3700-5700)
or the date of their joining as Scientist 5-2,
). degree. However, scientists In the Senior
laving Ph. D. degree and getting the next grade
e Career Advancement Scheme will continue
ltist (Selection Grade). Consequently, ICAR
lted 14.08.92, 24.02.92 and 28.06.94 stand
(No.8-l/92-Per.1V dated 30.07.1996)
IEVISED PAY SCALES
come into force with effect from 1 January,
;c1entists with effect from April, 1989 may be
REVISED PAY RULES 57
drawn and disbursed in the revised pay scales. The a r r e a r ~ of the scientists
from January 1986 to March 1986 shall be credited to the Provident
Fund Accounts, and arrears accruing from April 1986 to March 1989
shall be paid In cash. Those who voluntarily make a special deposit of the
arrears of pay beyond March 1986, into the GPF/CPF account may be
allowed to do so. The deposit made in the CPF account including for the
period January to March 1986 will, however, not beeUgible for
corresponding contribution from the Council. However, It maybe
ensured that prior to drawal of pay of any scientist In the revised scale.
hls/her option therefore Is obtained in accordance with Para four.
4. EXERaSE OF OPTION
(l)lhe option to draw salary in the revised scale shall be exercised In
writing in the form given within three months from the date of Issue of
this letter,
provided that:
(I) in the case of a Council's employee who Is, on the date of issue of
this order out of India on leave or deputation or foreign service or
active service, the said option shall be exercised In writing so as to
reach the Head of the office within three months of the date of his
taking charge of his post in India ;
(II) where the Council's employee Is under suspension on the 1st day
of January 1986, the option shall be exercised within three months
of the date of his return to duty If that date Is later than the date
prescribed.
(2) The option shall be intimated by the-CouncU employee to the Head
of his Office.
(3) If the Intimation regarding option Is not received within the
prescribed time, the Council employee shaD be deemed to have elected to
be governed by the revised scales of pay with effect from the 1 January,
1986.
(4) The option once exerCised shall be final.
Note 1: Persons whose services were terminated on or after the 1
January, 1986 and who could not exercise the option within the pre
I
58 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SEltVJCE RULE
scribed time limit, on aCCOlO'lt of death, on the expiry of the
sanctioned posts, resignation, dismissal or discharge on disciplinary grolO'lds
are entitled to the benefits of these revised
Note 2: Persons who have died on or after the 1 January, 1986 and
couki not exercise the option within the prescribed time limit be deemed
to have opted for the revised scales on and from the 1 January, 1986 or
such later date as Is most beneficial to their dependants, If the revised
scales are more favOurable. In such cases, necessary action for payment
.of arrears should be taken by the Head of Office.
FORM OF OpnON
d.) I hereby elect the revised scale with effect from <
1January, 1986.
(2) I hereby elect the continue on the existing scale of
pay of my substantive/officiating post mentioned below lO'ltil :
the date of my next Increment
the date of my subsequent increment raising my pay to Rs.
I vacate or cease to draw pay in the existing scale.
Existing Scale ____
Slgnature.________
Name.___________
Date :
Designation,_______
Station: Office in which empioyed,___
5. FlXAnON OF INtnAL PAY IN THE REVISED SCALE
The Initial pay of an employee who elects, or Is deemed to have elected
to be governed by the revised scale on and from 1 January, 1986 shall
unless in any case the President, ICAR, by special order otherwise directs,
be fixed in the foUowing manner:
(A) In the case of all employees
(I) an amount representing 20 per cent of the basic pay in the
existing scale, subject to a minimum of Rs.75, shall be added
to the "existing t>moluments" of the employee:
(II) after the existing emoluments have been so increased, the pay
shall there after be fixed in the revised scale at the stage next
above the amount thus computed :
REVISED PAY:
Provided that
(a) If the minimum of the revised
arrived at, the pay shall be fix
scale .
,
(b) If the amount SO arrived at Is
revised scale, the pay shall I
scale.
Explanation. For the purpose of this (
Include:
(a) the basic pay in the'exIstlng scalE
(b) the dearness pay, addltionaI (
dearness allowance appropriate
Index average 608 (1960-100);
(c) the amounts of first and second In
sible on the basic pay in the exist!
(8) In the case of employees who are
tion to pay in tqe existing scale and whe
pay has been replaced by a scale of pay'
shall be fixed in the revised scale in ace
Cause (A) above except that in such Cil
include:
(a) the basic pay in the existing S(A
(b) existing amount of special pay;
(c) dearness pay, additional dearne!
allowance appropriate to the hi
ble at index average 608 (19E
ders; and
Cd) the amount of first and secor
admissible on the basic pay In t11
lO'lderthe relevant orders.
(C) in case of employees wh0 are in n
to pay iJt.the existing scales and In whose
\ihe reWed scale ,of pay either at the sam
payln the revised scale shaD be fixed In ac
Cause (A) above with reference to exIs
with the Expianationthereto, at
and the ai'rlOWlts admissible thereon ,
RAJ. SCIENTIFIC SERVJCE RULE
)lUltof death, on the expiry of the
n, dlsmtssal or discharge on disclplblary grolUlds
of these revised
ave died on or after the 1 JanualY, 1986 and
on within the prescribed time limit be deemed
ed scales on and from the 1 JanualY, 1986 or
beneficial to their dependants, if the revised
In such cases, necessalY action for payment
by the Head of Office.
FORM OF OPTION
_hereby elect the revised scale with effect from
ereby elect the continue on the existing scale of
elating post mentioned below lUltil :
Increment
quent increment raising. my pay to Rs.
lraw pay in the existing scale.
Signature,________
Narne.___________
Designatlon,_____-'--_
Office in which employed,___
AY IN THE REVISED SCALE
Iployee who elects, or is deemed to have elected
lised scale on and from 1 JanualY, 1986 shall
ddent, ICAR, by spedal order otherwise directs,
nanner:
nployees
esentlng 20 per cent of the basic pay in the
llbject to a minimum of Rs.75, shall be added
.:>moluments" of the employee:
9 emoluments hi\ve been so increased, the pay
,be fixed in the revised scale at the stage next
lOt thus computed :
REVISED PAY RULES

Provided that
(a) if the minimum of the revised scale is more than the amount so
arrived at, the pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the revised
scale;
(b) If the amolUlt so arrived at is more than the maximum of the
revised scale, the pay shall be fixed at the maxirrium of that.
scale.
Explanation. For the purpose of this clause "Existing emoluments" shall
irlcIude:
(a) the basic pay in the'existing scale ;
(b) the dearness pay, additional dearness allowance and adhoc
dearness allowance appropriate to the basic pay admissible at
Index average 608 (1960-100); and
(c) the amounts of first and second instalments of interim relief admis
sible on the basic pay in the extsting scale.
(B) In the case of employees who are in receipt of special pay in addI
tion to pay in tile existing scale and where the existing scale with special
pay has been replaced by a scale of pay without any special pay, the pay
shall be fixed in the revised scale in accordance with theprovlslons of
Cause (A) above except that in such cases "existing emoluments" shall
include:
(a) the basic pay in the existing scale;
(b) existing amount of special pay;
(c) dearness pay, additional dearness allowance and adhoc dea mess
allowance appropriate to the basic pay and sPecial pay admissi
ble at index average 608 (1960=100) under the relevant or
ders; and
(d) the amount of first and second instalments of interim relief
admissible on the basic pay in the existing scale, and special pay
lUlder the relevant orders.
(C) In case of employees wh0are in receipt of special pay in addition
to pay iJt.the existing scales and in whose case sPecial pay continues with
,M1e revISed scale ,of pay either at the same rate or ata different rate, the
pay In the revised scale shall be fixed in accordance with the provisions of
Cause (A) above with reference to existing emoluments calculated in
. -.:cordance with the Explanation thereto, after exduding the existing special
. the amounts admissible thereon with reference to dearness pay,

60 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
additional dearness aUowance and adhoc dearness aUowance, and in such
cases special pay at t'1'! new rate shaU be drawn in addition to the pay so
fixed in the revised scale.
(0) The advance increments granted to the scientists in the pre-revised
pay scale by way of assessment will not be Included In the basic pay for
fixation of pay In the revised pay scale.
Note 1: Where an employee Is holding a permanent post and is
officiating In a. higher post on a regular basis, the scales applicable to
these two posts are merged Into one scale. The. pay shaU be fixed under
the sub-rule with reference to the officiating post only, and the pay so
fixed shall be treated as substantive pay. The provisions of this Note shan
apply, mutatis-mutandis to CouncU employees holding in an officiating
capacity posts on different existing scales which have been replaced by a
single revised pay scale,.
Note 2: Where the existing emoluments as calculated In accordance
with Oause (A), Oause (8) or Clause (C) as the case may be, .exceed the
revised emoluments In the case of any CouncU employee the difference
shall be aUowed as personal pay to be absorbed In future increases in pay.
Note 3: Where in the fixation of pay under Clause (A), (8) and (C),
the pay of the.CouncU employees drawing pay at more than five consecu
tive stages In an existing scale gets bunched, that is to say; gets fixed In the
revised scale at the same stage, the pay In the revised scale of such of
these CouncU employees who are drawing pay beyond the first five
consecutive stages In the existing scale shall be stepped up to the stage
where such bunching occurs, as under, by the grant of Increment(s) in the
revised scale in the fonowlng manner, namely:
(a) for CouncU employees drawing pay from the 6th up to the 10th
stage in the existing scale By one Increment;
(b) for CouncU employees drawing pay from the 11th up to the 15th
stage In the existing scale, If there Is bunching beyond the 10th
stage by two increments;
c) for Council employees drawing pay from the 16th up to 20th stage
in the existing scale, If there Is bunching beyond the 15th stage By
three Increments.
If by stepping up of the pay, as above, the pay of a CouncU employee
gets fixed at a stage In the revised scale which is higher than the stage In
REVISED PAY
the revised scale at which the pay of a
ing pay at the next higher stage or st
fixed, the pay of the latter shan be step1
It faUs short of that of the former.
Note 4: Where In the fixation of I
pay of a Council employee who, In the
dlately before the 1January, 1986 r
employee junior to him In the same cad
a stage lower than that of such junior 1
same stage In the revised scale as that c
Note 5: Where a Council employe
the lJanuary, 1986, which together'
calculated In accordance with Gause (A
case may be, exceeds the revised emoJUI
sentlng such excess shall be allowed
personal pay to be absorbed In future Ir
Note 6: In case of employees who
passing Hindi Pragya and such other exar
Ing Scheme", while the personal pay sh
the purpose of fixation of initial pay I
continue to draw personal pay after fix
scale on and from the lJanuary, 1986 c
which they would have drawn It but for
revised scale. The quantum of such per
appropriate rate of Increment In the revis
of pay for the period for which the eml
draw It.
Explanation. In this Note
revised scale" means, the of incn:
ately beyond the stage at which the pay
revised scale.
Note 7: In cases, where a senior Cc
higher post before the 1January, 1986 dr
than his junior who is promoted to the
January, 1986, the pay of the senior Cour
up to an amount equal to the pay as fix
post. The stepping up should be done
U. SCIENTlFIC SERVICE RULE
e and adhoc dearness aDowance, and in such
rate shaD be drawn in addition to the pay so
[lts granted to the scientists in the pre-revised
lent will not be included in the basic pay for
I pay scale.
ployee Is holding a permanent post and Is
on a regular basis, the scales applicable to
into one scale. TIle pay shaD be fixed under
to the officiating post only, and the pay so
;tantive pay. The provisions of this Note shall
Councll employees holding in an offICiating
:OOsting scales which have been replaced by a
sting emoh.ments as calculated in accordance
or Clause (0 as the case may be, exceed the
case of any CouncU employee the difference
pay to be absorbed in future increases in pay.
fixation of pay under Clause (A), (B) and (0,
loyees drawing pay at more than five consecu
de gets bunched, that is to say, gets fixed in the
rtage, the pay in the revised scale of such of
who are drawing pay beyond the first five
Ddsting scale shall be stepped up to the stage
,5, as under, by the grant of increment(s) in the
19 manner, namely:
!es drawing pay from the 6th up to the 10th
scale By one increment;
!es drawing pay from the 11th up to the 15th
scale, if there is bunching beyond the 10th
lents;
!es drawing pay from the 16th up to. 20th stage
, lfthere is bunching beyond the 15th stage By
e pay, as above, the pay of a CouncU employee
! revised scale which is higher than the stage in
REVISED PAY RULES
61
the revised scale at which the pay of a Council employee who was draw
Ing pay at the next higher stage or stages in the same existing scale is
fixed, the pay of the latter shall be stepped up only to the extent by which
It falls short of that of the former.
Note 4: Where in the fixation or pay under aause (A),(B) & (C) the
pay of a Council employee who, in the existing scale was drawing imme
diately before the lJanuary, 1986 more pay than another Council
employee junior to him in the same cadre, gets fixed in the revised scale at
a stage lower than that of such junior his pay shall be stepped up to the
same stage in the revised scale as that of the junior.
Note 5: Where a Council employee is in receipt of personal pay on
the 1January, 1986, which together with his existing emoluments as
calculated in accordance with Clause (A), Clause (8) or Clause (0, as the
case may be, exceeds the revised emoluments, then the difference repre
senting such excess shall be allowed to such Council employees as
personal pay to be absorbed in future increases in pay.
Note 6: In case of employees who are in receipt of personal pay for
passing Hindi Pragya and such other examinations under the "Hindi Teach
Ing Scheme", while the personal pay shall not be taken into account for
the purpose of fixation of initial pay in the revised scale, they woHld
continue to draw personal pay after fixation of their pay in the revised
scale on and from the 1January, 1986 or subsequently for the period for
which they would have drawn It but for the fixation of their pay in the
revised scale. The quantum of such personal pay would be paid at the
appropriate rate of increment in the revised scale from the date of fixation
of pay for the period for which the employee would haVe continued to
draw It.
explanation. In this Note, "approprtate rate of increment In the
revised scale" means, the amount of increment admissible at and immedi
ately beyond the stage at which the pay of the employee Is ftxed In the
revised scale.
Note 7: In cases, where a senior Councu employee promoted to a
higher post before the IJanuary, 1986 draws less pay in the revised sCale
than his junior who Is promoted to the higher post on or after the .1
January, 1986, the pay of the senior Councu Employee should be stepped
up to an amount equal to the pay as fixed' for his junior in that higher
post. The stepping up should be done with effect from the date of
-
AGRICULTlfRAL SClENTIFlC SERVICE RULE
61
promotion of the jWllor COWlCU employee subject to the fulfUment of the
following conditions namely:
(a) both the jWllor and the senior CoWlCU employees should belong to
the same cadre and post In which they have been promoted should
be identical In the same cadre;
(b) the pre-revised and revised scales of pay of the lower and higher
posts in which they are entitled to draw pay should be Identical;
(c) the anomaly should be directly as a result of the application of the
provisions of FWldamental Rule 22 C or any other rule or.order
regulating pay fixation on such promotion In the revised scale. If
even In the lower post, the jWllor officer was drawing more pay In
the pre-revised scale than the senior by virtue of any advance incre
ments granted to him, provisions of this Note need not be Invoked
to step up the pay of the senior officer. The orders relating to
reflxation of pay of the senior officer In accordance with the above
provisions should be issued Wlder the FWldamental Rule 27 and
the Senior officer will be entitled to the next Increment on comple
tion of his required qualifying service with effect from the date of
reflxatlon ofpay.
STATEMENT OF FIXATION OF PAY
1. Name of the ICAR Employee
2. Designation of the post In which pay Is to be fixed
as on 1.1.1986
3. Whether substantive or officiating
4. Existing scale of the Posts (Where there is more
than one scale and the scales are merged In a
single revised scale, the particular scale In which
the officer was drawing pay should be specified)
5. Existing emoluments as on 1.1.1986
(a) BasIc pay (excluding ad-hoc Increment on
acCOWlt of stagnation at the maximum of the
existing scale)
(b) Special pay Wlder para 5
(c) Dearness Pay, ADA, Adhoc DA appropriate
to basic pay and Special Pay under para 5 and
NPA at the Index average 608 (1960-100) ...
(d) AmOWlt of first & second Instalment of interim
relief admisslble on the basic pay Spelcal pay
wOOr para 5.
Total existing emoluments (a) to (d) ;
REVISED PAY R1
6. 20% of basic pay subject to minimum
7. Total of Items 5 & 6'
8. RevIsed scale corresponding to ext!
shown against Item 4 above
9. (I) Revised Pay fixed under para 5 at
the RevIsed scale next above the am
Item 7 above ;
(II) Special pay, If any (para 5 refers)
(Ill) Revised NPA, If admissible (para 5
10.Revlsed emoluments (total of Item 9(1
IlJncrease in emoluments (item 10(-) ite
12.RevIsed emoluments to be shown as
(I) Revised Pay (para 5 refers)
(II) Special Pay (para 5 refers)
(III) Personal Pay - (Note 2 Wlder para
(tv) NPA (Para 5 refers)
13. (I) Number of Increments to be allowec
of bWlching (Note 3 below para 5)
(II) Stepped up revised pay
14.Stepped up revised pay Wlder Note 4
5 Indicate also the name and pay fl
JWllor
15. Increment allowed
(a) Under third proviso to para 6
(b) Under fourth proviso to para 6
16.Amount of personal pay (If the rev\se(
than the existing emoluments plus PE
the difference to be allowed personal p
above revised pay (Note 5 under Para
17.Whether the revised pay In the offlctati
less than the revised pay In the substcl
vide para 5
18.1f answer to 17 Is yes, the final revised
para 5
1,9. Date of next increment Wlder para 6
20. Any other relevant information
Date:
Remarks of the AcCOWlts Officer
~
.L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
ICU employee subject to the fulffirnent of the
senior CouncU employees should belong to
st in which they have been promoted should
ecadre;
Jlsed scales of pay of the lower and higher
~ entitled to draw pay should be Identical;
! directly as a result of the application of the
mtal Rule 22 C or any other rule or,order
n on such promotion in the revised scale. If
t, the ,unlor officer was drawing more pay in
,an the senior by virtue of any advance incre
provisiOns of this Note need not be invoked
f the senior officer. The orders relating to
~ senior officer in accordance with the above
ssued under the Fundamental Rule 27 and
e entitled to the next increment on comple
Ialifying service with effect from the date of
:NT OF FlXAl10N OF PAY
lyee
which pay is to be fixed
'fidating
s (Where there Is more
iCales are merged in a
particular scale in which
ay should be specified)
n 1.1.1986
ad-hoc increment on
~ t the maximum of the
it 5
Adhoc DA appropriate
al Pay under para 5 and
age 608 (1960-100) ...
nd instalment of interim
REVISED PAY RULES 63
6. 20% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs.75 ...
7. Total of items 5 & 6
8. Revised scale corresponding to existing scales
shown against Item 4 above
9. (I) Revised Pay FIxed under para 5 at the stage in
the Revised scaJe next above the amount against
item 7 above ;
(iI) Special pay, If any (para 5 refers)
(III) Revised NPA, if admissible (para 5 refers) ...
10.Revised emoluments (total of Item 9(1) (i1) and (iii)
11.lncrease in emoluments (Item 10(-) item 5
12.Revised emoluments to be shown as
(I) Revised Pay (para 5 refers)
(iI) SpeCial Pay (para 5 refers)
(iii) Personal Pay - (Note 2 under para 5 refers) ...
(Iv) NPA (Para 5 refers)
13. (I) Number of increments to be allowed on account
of bunching (Note 3 below para 5)
(i1) Stepped up revised pay
14.Stepped up revised pay under Note 4 below Para
5 indicate also the name and pay fixed for the
Junior
15. Increment allowed
(a) Under third proviso to para 6
(b) Under fourth proviso to para 6
16.Amount of personal pay (If the revised pay Is less
than the existing emoluments plus personal pay,
the difference to be allowed personal pay over and
above revised pay (Note 5 under Para 5 refers ...
17.Whether the revised pay in the officiating post is
less than the revised pay in the substantive post
vide para 5
18Jf answer to 17 is yes, the final revised pay under
para 5
1,9. Date of next increment under para 6
.20. Any other relevant information.
Signature of the
Head of Office
Date: with Stamp
Remarks of the Accounts Officer
/' ..
Signature of
the Accounts Officer
! basic pay Spetca1 pay
ants (I) to (d) ;

-
:
.
AGRICULTURAL SClENTIJi1C SERVICE RULE
.. DATE OF NEXT INCREMENT IN THE REVISED SCALE
The next mcrement of an employee whose pay has been fixed m the
reVised scale m accordance with para 5 above shall be granted on the due
date on which he would haw drawn his mcrement, had he continued m
the existing scale.
(I) Provided that m cases where the pay of a Council employee is
stepped up m terms of Note 3 or Note 4 or Note 7 to para 5 abow,
the next mcrement shall be granted on the completion of Qualifying
service of twelw months from the date of steppmg up of the pay m
the revised scale.
(iI) Provided further that m cases other than those covered by the pre
ceding proviso, the next increment of a council employee, whose
pay Is fixed on the 1January, 1986 at the same stage as the one
ilxed for another Council employee junior to him In the same
-cadre and drawing pay at a lower stage than his m the existmg
scale, shall be granted on the same date as admissible to his
Junior, if the dates of Increment of the Junior happens to be earlier.
(iii) Provided also that m the case of persons who had been drawing
maximum of the existing scale for more than a year as on the
1January, 1986, next increment In the revised scale shall be
allowed on the 1 January, 1986.
(tv) Provided also that m the case of Council employees who were m
receipt of an ad-hoc mcrement on their stagnatmg for more than
two years at the maximum of the existing scale of pay as on the
1January, 1986. one more mcrement m the revised scale shall
be allowed to them on the 1January. 1986. under the precedmg
proviso.
Note 1: Wherewr the pay has been fixed under these rules the
efficiency bar will become operatlw only with reference to such m
the revised scale, irrespective of whether a GoVerrunent servant had crossed
or not crossed or had been held up at the efficiency bar m the existing
scale.
Note 2: The benefit of additional mcrement under the fourth proviso
will also be notionaHy admissible to a Council employee m the scale m
which he would haw got an ad-hoc mcrement on his stagnatmg for more
than two years at the maximum of the existmg scale of pay as on the
1January, 1?86 but for his holding higher officlatmg post,subject to the
maximum of the revised scale not bemg exceeded Irrespectiw of whether
he was actually m receipt of the ad-hoc mcrement or not.
REVISED PAY 1
Note 3: In case where two ex.lstmg
scale for the other, are merged, and it
drawing his pay m the lower scale, Is ree
m that scale, and happens to draw mo
grant of acldltionallncrement under pro
the senior Council employee m the ex!
senior employee m the revised scale 51
Junior from the same date, and he
completmg the qualifying period from
pay.
ICAR'SDEa
(1) An,..tlng of Inc"""'" It
benefit of ante-datmg the Increment of 54
of mcrement of their Juniors m all grad
matter of pay fixation m the revised J:
from 1.1.86. Such ante-<iatlng of mer
cases where both the senior and junior
egory Ie., they worked m the. same ca
. same stage prior to 1.1.86 and after 1.
for ante-datmg of mcrements m the re
effect from 1.1.86, accQrdingly. It is r
be allowed m ttle pre- revised pay seal,
If
(4) Clarification on bunching 0
that the grant of the benefit of bunch!
ment and the date of drawal of next In
Jerms of the Council's letter No. 1-7/89-1
.lng representations may be disposed (
the Anance and Accounts Officer at tt
(6) P!'9'On 1.1.-86 wh.
I. a.f.1.86. A Gowniment servaJ1
/Iflay be allowed an option to get his pc
In the reulsed scale as on 1.1.86 m
account the Increment due/on 1.1.<
scale lSI so fixed, the Inctement me
reulsed sco:le". The optiorl may be exBl
withm a peJiQdof 6 months from the d
no option exercised, itshall be
L SCIENTDlC SERVICE RULE
rIN THE REVISED SCALE
employee whose pay has been fixed In the
Ith para 5 above shall be granted on the due
! drawn his Increment, had he continued In
s where the pay of a Council employee is
Note 3 or Note 4 or Note 7 to para 5 above,
Jbe granted on the completion of qUalifying
IS from the date of stepping up of the pay In
ncases other than those covered by the pre
ct: Increment of a councO employee, whose
lanuary, 1986 at the same stage as the one
uncO employee junior to him In the same
, at a lower stage than his In the existing
on the same date as admissible to his
:rement of the junior happens to be earlier.
the case of persons who had been drawing
ng scale for more than a year as on the
: Increment In the revised scale shall be
"Y,1986.
Ie case of Council employees who were In
lCrement on their stagnating for more than
lurn of the existing scale of pay as on the
more Increment In the revised scale shall
the 1January, 1986, under the preceding
laY has been fixed under these rules, the
!rative only with reference to such bars In
.whether a GoVernment servant had crossed
eld up at the efficiency bar In the existing
Jlttonallncrement under the fourth proviso
ble to a Council employee In the scale In
:l-hoc Increment on his stagnating for more
urn of the existing scale of pay as on the
Ilding higher officiating post,subject to the
not being exceeded Irrespective of whether
Ie ad-hoc Increment or not.
REVISED PAY RULES 6S
Note 3: In case where two existing scales, one being a promotional
scale for the other, are merged, and the junior Council employee, now
drawing his pay In the lower scale, is receiving personal pay for stagnating
In that scale, and happens to draw more pay In the revised scale due to .
grant of additional Increment under proviso 3 and 4 above than the pay of
the senior Council employee In the existing higher scale, the pay of the
senior employee In the revised scale shall be stepped up to that of his
junior from the same date, and he shaH draw next increment after
completing the qualifying period from the date of up of
P.ay.
ICAR'S DEQSIONS
(1) AnttHIatJng of Inc,.",."t It has been decided to extend the
benefit of ante-datlng the Increment of scientist with reference to the date(s)
of Increment of their juniors In all grades of scientists of the ICAR In the
matter of pay fixation In the revised pay scale Implemented with effect
from 1.1.86. Such ante-datlng of Increment will be done only In those
cases where both the senior and junior scientists belong to the same cat
egory Ie., they worked In the same cadre and In the same grade at the
. same stage prtor to 1.1.86 and after 1.1.86. It Is requested to take action
for ante-datlng of Increments In the revised pay scale Implemented with
effect from 1.1.86, accc;>rdingly. It Is made clear that no ante-datlng will
be allowed In ttfe pre- revised pay scale.
. (F.No.10(15)/9O-PerN. dated 02.02.1995)
(4) Cla"flcstlon on bunchIng of Inc,.",."t. It has heen c1arlfled
that the grant of the benefit of bunching Increment or stagnatlon Incre
and the date of drawal of next Increment etc., may be sorted out In
of the CouncU's letter No.1-7/89-Per.1V dated 6.11.1989. The penci
ling representations may be disposed of accordingly In consultatlon with
the Anance and Accounts Officer at the Institute level.
(F.No.1-7!89-Per.lV. dt. 06.12.1989)
(6) FlxatJon'of P!lY'On 1.1.-86 when the normal data of Inc,.ment
Is a.1.1.86. A Government servant whose Increment feU on 1.1.86
"may be allowed an option to get his pay refixed from 1.1.86 as "the pay
In the revised scale as on 1.1.86 may be fixed without taking into
account the Increment due/on 1.1.86. After the pay in the revised
scale lSi so fixed, the Inctement may be allowed on 1.1.86 In the
revised scale". The option may be exercised by the concerned employees
within a pencid of 6 months from the date of Issue of these orders. In case
no option e.xeTclsed, it shall be presumed that the Government
'
'
. " AGRlCllLTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RllLE
employee has opted to get hls pay fixed by ctrawing increment In the
pre-revised scale and thereafter the pay being fiXed In the revised scale. In
accordance with the provisions of O.M. No. 7(21)-E.lD/87 dated 4.5.1987 ..
(MIn.of Flri.O.M.No.l(2)-E.1II/95 dated 23.3.95)
(tI) Clarillcation on antl-datlng 01 Inc,.",.nt. The benefit of
antedation of Increment may be extended also In those cases of scientists
drawing more pay than their J!J!liors prior to 1.1.1986 provided they
worked In the same cadre and same grade. In no case should the benefit
of stepping up of payor ante-datlng of Increments be allowed where the
scientists had drawn leSs pay than their juniOrs prior to 1.1.86. While
settling the cases of scientists, cognizance of O.M.No.1(2)/E.lD/95 dated
23.3.95 of MIn.of Finance (Dept of Expenditure) circulated vide Coll1d1's
letter No.10(2)/95-Cdn(A&A) dated 5.6.95 may be taken.
(No.10(15)I9O-Per.lV(Vol.IJ) dated 02.11.1995)
7. FlXAnONOF PAY IN THE REVISED SCALE SUBSEQUENT TO 1.1.86.
TIle instructions contained In Ministry of Anance, Deparbnent of
Expenditure O.M.No.7(52)-E.III/86, dt. 22.12.86 Circulated vide .
COunclfs letter NO.24(1)!86-Cdn.(A&A). dt.15.1.87 will be applicable
mutatis- mutandis to those scientists who opt ''to come over the revised
scales from the date of next increment.
8. FlXAnON OF PAY ON REAPPOINTMENT AFTER t.1.86 TO APOST HELD
PRIOR TO THAT DATE.
An official who had officiated In a post prior to the 1 January, 1986
but was not holding that post on that date and who on subsequent
appointment to the post draws pay in the revised scale of pay shall be
allowed the benefit of the proviso to Fundamental Rule 22 or t h ~ fourth
provtso to Fundamental Rule 22-C, as the case may be, the extent it
woukt have beenadmlssible had he been holding that post on the 'J.
January, 1986 and had elected the revised scale, of pay on and from that
date.
9. It is possible that the employees might exercise their option on
different dates within, the prescribed three months period. It Is, therefore,
requested to take stps to fjx the pay and to pay the arrears of pay to
individual employees as and when their options are received and not to
postpone 'action in this regard ~ u n t l 1 options from all the Council
employees are received.
REVISED PAY Jl
10.. To avoid delay in payment of arrec
arrear claims may be paid without pre-<
payment of arrears claims without pre-c
able in the case of those who relinqulshe,
resignation, discharge, retirement etc.,
of the recommendations but before the
the case of employees whose death toe
for the fixation of Initial pay in the revis
information and necessary action. The s
prescribed proforma should be prepared
in the service book of the employee, the
record and the third copy to be sent to ~
In case where subScription to the Provil
by the employees fall short of the mlnlr
on the basis of pay fixed In the revised 5
tlon should be recovered from the arrea
11. In the absence of pre-check-there Is
being wrongly calculated resulting In avE
be recovered subsequently. The employe
while paying the arrears, that the payIl
adjustment from any amounts due to tl
discrepancies noticed latter. For this ~
required to give an undertaking In writb
first time In the new scale to the effect it
be found to have been made as a result (
by him to the Council either by adjustr
otherwise.
12. The scientists will be entitled to
Dearness Allowance on revised pay as p
applicable to the employees of the Coun
In respect of reSidential accommodat1(
recovered in accordance with Goverrum
13. Anomalies, hardships and doubts, If ;
revised pay scales may be brought to
darlficatlon.lnstructlons regarding revlsl
crulted on on after 1st January, 1986 W.
tlon of the UGC pay package. the schem
modified with effect from 01.01.86.

;CIENTD'IC SERVICE RULE
pay fixed by drawing Increment In the
:'Ie pay being fIXed In' the revised scale In
O.M.No. 7(21)-E.lD/87 dated 4.5.1987.
(MIn.of An.O.M.No.1(2t.U1195 dated 23.3.95)
'lilting of Ino,.",.nt. The benefit of
axtended also ul those cases of scientists
!liors prior to 1.1.1986 provided they
me grade. In no case should the benefit
ting of Increments be allowed where the
an their juniors prior to Ll.86. WhUe
;JI1tzance of 0 .M. No.l(2)/E.l1I/95 dated
of Expenditure) circulated vide Counell's
tted 5.6.95 may be taken.
(No.1 0(15)19O-Per.IV('IkI.l1) dated 02.11.1995)
ED SCALE SUBSEQUENT TO 1.1.86.
In MlnJstry of Anance, Department of
111/86, dt. 22.12.86 circulated vide
In.(A8cA), dt.15.1.87 will be applicable
lUsts who opt ''to come over the revised
ment.
OINTMENT AFTER U.86 TO APOST HELD
i In a post prior to the 1 January, 1986
on that date and who on subsequent
pay In the revised scale of pay shall be
) to Fundamental Ru1e 22 or fourth
2-C, as the case may be, the extent it
d he been holding that post on the \1
he revised scale, of pay on and from that
loyees might exercise their option on
I>ed three months period. It Is, therefore,
Ie pay and to pay the arrears of pay to
en thelr options are received and not to
options from all the Council
REVISED PAY RULES 67
10.. To avoid delay in payment of arrears, it has been decided that the
arrear claims may be paid without pre-check, The facility of making the
payment of arrears claims without pre-check will not, however, be avail
able In the case of those who relinquished service on account of dismissal,
resignation, discharge, retirement etc., after the date of implementation
of the recommendations but before the drawal of arrear claims as also In
the case of employees whose death took place before exercising option
for the fixation of initial pay In the revised pay scales is given below for
Information and necessary action. The statement of fixation of pay In the
prescribed proforma shou1d be prepared In triplicate one copy to be pasted
In the service book of the employee, the second copy to be kept for office
record and the third copy to be sent to the Accounts Officer for post-check.
In case where subScription to the Provident Fund account already made
by the employees faU short of the minimum prescribed In the P.E Ru1es
on the basis of pay fixed In the revised scale, the arrears of P.F. subscrip
tion should be recovered from the arrears of pay.
11. In the absence of pre-check'there is likelihood of some of the arrears
being wrongly calculated resulting In over-payments which might have to
be recovered subsequently. The employees, therefore, may be dearly told,
while paying the arrears, that the payments are being made subject to
adjustment from any amounts due to them subsequently in the light of
discrepancies noticed latter. For this purpose every employee will be
required to give an undertaking In writing, while recelvlng salary for the
first time In the new scale to the effect that any excess payment that may
be found to have been made as a result of fixation of pay will be refunded
by him to the Council either by adjustment against future payments or
otherwise.
12. The scientists will be entitled to H.R.A., C.C.A., TA/DA and
Dearness Allowance on revised pay as per Government of India orders as
applicable to the employees of the Council from time to time. Ucense fee
In respect of residential accommodation allotted to them will also be
recovered In accordance with Government of India Orders.
13. Anomalies, hardships and doubts, If any, In the Implementation of the
revised pay scales may be brought to the notice of the Council for
clarlflcatlon.lnstructlons regarding revision of pay scales of scientists re
cruited on on after 1st January, 1986 will follow. As a result of the adop
tion of the UGC pay package, the scheme of assessment, recruitment etc.
modified with effect from 01.01.86.
(No.1-14/87-Per.lV. dt. 09.03.1989)

Chapter 10
NONPRACTISING ALLOWANCE
The ICAR follows the Government of India orders mutatis-mutandis in
so far as service matters of the employees of the Council are concerned.
Based on the orders of the Ministry of Anance, Council has issued the
orders for the grant of Non-Practising Allowance (NPA) to the ICAR
scientists from time to time, and they are summarised below.
(1) Gl'llnt of NPA to the Veterinary Scientists of ICAR. The ques
tion regarding grant of NPA to the scientists holding posts for which a
Bachelor's degree In Veterinary Science Is the minimum qualification, has
been under consideration of the Council for some time. After careful con
sideration, it has been decided that Scientists holding posts for which a
Bachelor's degree In Veterinary Science Is the minimum qualification be
paid the non-practising allowance. It has accordingly been decided that
the rates of NPA for scientists holding veterinary qualifications would be
as indicated below, and would be effective from the date a Scientist draws
the pay In the revised scale applicable to him in accordance with the
existing rules on the subject.
(a) Pay below Rs.3000 In the revised scale of pay at the rate Rs.450 per
month.
(b) Pay Rs.3000 and above In the revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.600
per month.
NPA at the above rates woUld be admissible only for those SCientific
posts for which a degree in Veterinary Science is the minimum qualifica
tion. The conditions applicable for payment of NPA to MBBS Doctors
would be applicable mutatis-mutandis to Veterinary Scientists. The NPA
would be treated as Pay for all service matters. In other words, the NPA
will be taken Into account for computing DA, entitlement of TA/DA and
other allowances as well as for calculation of retirement benefits as per
the orders issued by the Anance Ministry from time to time.
(No.24-l/86-Cdn (A&A) dated 29.08.90) .
(2) Clllrlflt:llt/on regarding gl'llnt of NPA. The condition for grant of
NPA is that the minimum recruitment qualification should not be lower
than degree In discipline of Veterinary Science. Thus, NPA may tle
allowed to the holders of posts where the recruitment quatiflcatlon pre
scribed for the postS Is (i) Degree In Veterinary Science (i1) Post graduate
NONPRACfISING ALI
degree In Veterinary Science (iii) Ph.D.
Degree or Post graduate degree In Ani
Science. However, no NPA Is to be allowE
prescribed for any post{s) Is degree or F
Husbandry or In any subjecVdlsclpllne othE
or (Iv) above. The cases of scientists for gl
the light of the above clarification from th
made, If any to the Scientists not eligible
forthwith under Intimation to the Counci
(N<
(3) NPA to persons with qua/lfic.
Science. A question has been raised as
holding posts to which persons with qua
Science are also eligible to be ap]X>lnted,
not. After careful examination of the mati
Ing the qualification/degree In Veterinary
Animal Husbandry does not entitle an er
must hold a ]X>st for which degree In
Science and AH Is the exclusive quallfica
that In relaxation of this provision, NPA t
degree In Science/Degree In \
]X>sts held b them relate to Technical.
Service, Education, Research and Resea
areas of Veferlnary Science In the Co
Directorates/National Research Centres I
alternative qualifications prescribed for
categorisation of the ]X>sts for eligibility
criteria laid down above would be done
headquarters. Necessary pro]X>sais In th
institutes/ProJect Directorates/National F
(Personnel), lCAR. The other conditions
for all service matters, and will be admls5
Rs.200{)-3500 and above will remain un
effect from 01.01.86 or from the date ar
revised scale applicable to him in accordat
subject.
{N!
(4) Regl.tration with Veterinary Col
6ounc/ll. compulsory for getting NI'.
payment of NPA to MBBS Doctors woulC
Chapter 10
riSING ALLOWANCE
rnment of India orders mutatis-mutandis in
employees of the Council are concerned.
Inlstry of Anance, Council has Issued the
Practising Allowance (NPA) to the ICAR
ld they are summarised below.
reterlnsry Scientists of ICAR. The ques
o the scientists holding posts for which a
,Science Is the minimum qualification, has
e Council for some time. After careful con
I that Scientists holding posts for which a
y Science Is the minimum qualification be
mce. It has accordingly been oecided that
holding veterinary qualifications would be
be effective from the date a Scientist draws
!pplicable to him In accordance with the
revised scale of pay at the rate Rs.450 per
he revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.600
)Uld be admissible only for those scientific
rterlnary Science Is the minimum qualifica
Ie for payment oi NPA to MBBS Doctors
lutandls to Veterinary Scientists. The NPA
1 service matters. In other words, the NPA
computing DA, entitlement of TA/DA and
Ir calculation of retirement benefits as per
Ice Mlnlstry from time to time.
(No.24-1/86-Cdn (A&A) dated 29.08.90) .
19gtant of NPA. The condition for grant of
;iuttment qualification should not be lower
Veterinary Science. Thus, NPA may be
its where the recruitment quatlflcatlon pre
vee In Veterinary Science (Ii) Post graduate
NON-PRACTISING ALLOWANCE 69
degree In Veterinary Science (iiI) Ph.D. In Veterinary Science and (iv)
Degree or Post graduate degree In Animal Husbandry and Veterinary
Science. However, no NPA Is to be allowed If the, recruitment qualification
prescribed for any post(s) Is degree or Post graduate degree In Animal
Husbandry or In any subject/discipline otherwise than mentioned at (i) ,(Ii) ,(iii)
or (Iv) above. The cases of scientists for grant of NPA may be regulated in
the light of the above clarification from the Ministry of Finance. Payments
made, If any to the Scientists not eligible for the same may be recovered
forthwith under Intimation to the Council.
(No.24(l}/86-Cdn (A&A) dated 26.08.91)
(3) NPA to persons with qualifications other than Vet.rinary
Science. A question has been raised as to whether Veterinary Officers
holding posts to which persons with qualifications other than Veterinary
Science are also eligible to be appointed, are entitled to grant of NPA or
not. After careful examination of the matter, it is held that merely possess
Ing the qualification/degree In Veterinary SclenceNeterlnary Science and
Animal Husbandry does not entitle an employee to NPA. The employee
must hold a post for which degree In Veterinary SclenceNeterlnary
Science and AH is the exclUSive qualification. It has further been decided
that In relaxation of this provision, NPA may be allowed to those holding
degree In Veterinary Science/Degree In Veterinary Science and AH If the
posts held them relate to Technical, Technical Management, Field
Service, Research and Research Management In the general
areas of Veterinary Science In the Council and Its Institutes/Project
Directorates/National Research Centres under the ICAR regardless of-the
alternative qualifications prescribed for such posts. The Identificatlon/
categorisation of the posts for eligibility for grant of NPA based on the
criteria laid down above would be done by the Personnel Division of ICAR
headquarters. Necessary proposals In this regard would be sent by the
Institutes/Project Directorates/National Research Centres to the Director
(Personnel), ICAR. The other conditions viz., NPA will be treated as pay
for all service matters, and will be admissible to posts in the scale of pay
Rs.2000-3500 and above will remain unchanged. These orders will take
effect from 01.011.86 or from the date an employee draws the pay in the
revised scale applicable to him in accordance with the existing rules on the
subject.
(No.24-l/93-Cdn.(A&A) dated 23.02.93)
(4) Registration with Veterinary Council ofIndlalState Veterinary
Council Is compulsory for genlng NPA. The conditions applicable for
payment of NPA to MBBS Doctors would be applicable mutatis-mutandis
AOIlfCVl,'l1JI(AL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
to the Veterinary Scientist. Therefore, a doubt had arisen whether it would
be necessalYfor Veterinary SclentistslTechnlcal Personnel workinQ-UJlder
the ICAR to get their names registered with tile Veterinary CoUl)cll of
India or State Veterinary Council for getting NPA at the prescribed rates,
or not. The matter has been examined in consultation with the Medical
Council of India and the Veterinary Council of India. Registration by the
Veterinary Sclentlsts/fechnlcal Personnel with the Veterinary Council of
India/State Veterinary Council for getting NPA Is compulsory. In view of
this, in cases where NPA has been sanctioned by the Council to the
Veterinary Sclentlsts/fechnlcal Personnel, It may be ensured that they get
their names registered with the Veterinary Council of India/State Veteri
nary Council if they have not already got themselves registered with the
said Veterinary Councils, and further payment of NPA may be made to
them only after production of copy of the registration certificate with
Veterinary Council of Ind_la/State Veterinary Council as the case may be.
In future, the Instif:l,ltes are requested to forward proposals for grant of
NPA to the Veterinary Sclentlsts/fechnlcal Personnel to the Council in
cases where the fonowing conditions are fulfilJed.
(a) The post held by the Sclentlsts/fechnlcal Personnel concerned Is In
the pay scale of Rs.2000-3500 and above.
(b) The Veterinary Sclentlsts/fechnlcal Personnel possesses degree in
Veterinary Sclence/degree In Veterinary Science and Animal
Husbandry.
(c) The post held relates to technical, technical management, field
service, education, research and research management in the general
area of Veterinary Science In the Council and Its institutes, Project
Directorates, National Bureau/National Research Centres under the
ICAR regardless of alternative qualifications for such posts.
(d) The Veterinary Sclentlstsrrechnlcal Personnel Is registered with
Veterinary Council of India/State Veterinary Council. Date of registra
tion/registration number be mentioned.
The proposal should also accompany attested copies of the certifi
cates on item (b) and (d) above. and a certificate from the Director of
institute concerned regarding (a) and (c) above.
(No.10-17/93-Per.lV/<VoI.DI) dated 10.10.94)
(6) NPA to ARB aclent,.t. during rne training period at NAARM.
Directly recruited scientists selected on the basis of ARS examination are
reqUired to undergo foundation training course for a period of five months
at the NAARM. Hyderabad in different batches in conformity with the
guidelines of ICAR. Thereafter, they are sent for Institutional training to
NONPRACTISING ALl
different Institutes as identified by the Cc
the training programme Is over, the dire
discipline. Scientists, thus, hold the po,
completing their training programme a
the Institutional training. The question I
,the direct recruited scientists (ARS Probatl
has been under consideration of the Cc
view the guidelines contained in Council':
19.01.90 and No.24-l/86-Cdn.(A&
26.08.91 and No.24-1/93-Cdn.(A&A)c
reviewed. It has been decided with the 1
ICAR that the direct recruited scientists (
for grant of NPA during the training per
Is treated as duty for all service matters U
and counting of service for pension etc.
(No.2
~
(6) Revised rat.. of NPA from Oi
NPA to Veterinary Doctors has been un
ment for some time. The President has
the rates of NPA would be as indicated 1
Non Practising ~
(a) Pay below Rs.3000 in the revised sc
per month.
(b) Pay Rs.3000 and aoove in me revised
per month.
These orders will be effective from th
the revised scale appllcable to him In a
Service (Revised Pay) Rules 1986.
{MIn.of FInance, Dept. of Expenditure Or.
ICAR's Endt.N
{MIn.of Fin, Dept. of ExpCldItu
(7) Rate. of NPA from 01.10.87.
practising allowance to Scientists (\Ieter1J
Veterinary Doctors of Ministry of Agrl
Husbandry and Dairying) In the pas
accordance with the CentralCMl ServIc4
effect from 01.10.87 would be as Indica
, SClENTD1C SERVICE RULE
reiore, a doubt had arisen whether It would
entlsts/Technlcal Personnel worklng.under
registered with the Veterinary Cow:tcn of
en for gettlng NPA at the prescribed rates,
!XaI11lned In consultation with the MedicaJ
Inary Councn of India. Registration by the
IPersonnel with the Veterinary Councn of
for getting NPA Is compulsory. In view of
; been sanctioned by the Councn to the
IPersonnel, It may be ensured that they get
! Veterinary Councn of India/State Veteri
already got themselves registered with the
further payment of NPA may be made to
f copy of the registration certificate with
:lte Veterinary Councn as the case may be.
quested to forward proposals for grant of
sts/fechnlcal Personnel to the Councn In
dlttons are fulfilled.
Itlsts/fechnlcal Personnel concerned Is In
1500 and above.
Technical Personnel possesses degree in
'ee In Veterinary Science and Animal
technical, techr)lcal management, field
1 and research management in the general
In the Councn and its Instltutes, Project
eau/Nattonal Research Centres under the
live qualifications for such posts .
!Technlcal Personnel is registered with
/State Veterinary Councn. Date of reglstra
e mentioned.
I accompany attested copies of the certifl
lve, and a certificate from the Director of
(a) and (c) above.
(No.1O-l7193-Per.IV/(VoI.UQ dated 10.10.94)
hi dullnll tINt tralnlnll ".rIod at NAARM.
lected on the basis of ARS examination are
n training course for a period of five months
In batches In conformity with the
ar, they are sent for Institutional training to
NON-PRACTISING ALLOWANCE 71
different institutes as identified by the Council for about six months. After
the training programme Is over, the direct recruits are put on a job of the
discipline. ScientiSts, thus, hold the post at various institutes only after
completing their training programme at NMRM, Hyderabad, and also
the Institutional training. The question regarding admissibility ot'NPA to
,the direct recruited scientists (ARS Probationers) during ,the training period
has been under consideration of the Council for some time. Keeping In
view the guidelines contained in Councn's circular No.35-3/88-PerJ dated
19.01.90 and No.24-l/86-Cdn.(A&A) dated 29.08.90 and dated
26.08.91 and No. 24-l/93-Cc1.n.(A&A) dated 23.02.93 the Issue has been
reviewed. It has been decided with the approval of the Director General
ICAR that the direct recruited scientists (ARS Probationers) will be eligible
for grant of NPA during the training period, If the period of such training
Is treated as duty for all service matters like entitlement of pay, Increment
and counting of service for pension etc.
(No.24(1V93-Cdn.(A&.A) dated 13.10.9S and
No.24(l)193-Cdn.(A&.A) dated 14.01.94)
(6) RevllHKl rat.. of NPA from 01.01.86. The revision of rates of
NPA to Veterinary Doctors has been under consideration of the Govern
ment for some time. The President has now been pleased to decide that
the rates of NPA would be as indicated below.
Non Practising Allowance
(a) Pay below Rs.3000 In the revised scale ot pay at the rate of Rs.600
, per'month.
(b) Pay Rs.3000 and aoove In me revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.800
per month.
These orders will be effective from the date an employee draws pay In
the revised scale applicable to him In with the Central Civil
Service (Revised Pay) Rules 1986.
(MIn.of FInance, Dept. of Expendlture OM No.7(90)!E.OV89 datad,06.08.93 and
ICAR's EncIt.No.24(l)193-cdn.(A&.A) datlId 01.09.93)
(MIn.of FIn, Dept. of Expenditure OM.No.1(30)-lCI86 dated 11.05.90)
(7) Rat of NPA from 01.10.87. The enhanced rates of Non
practlslng aIlowarlCe to Scientists (Veterinary) of the Councn on par with
Veterinary Doctors of Ministry of Agriculture (Department of AnImaJ
Husbandry and Dairying) in the pay scale applicable to them in
accordance with the Central Civil Service (Revised Pay) Rules, 1986 with
effect from 01.10.87 would be as Indicated below. .

'72 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
Non Practising Allowance
(a) Pay below Rs.3000 in the revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.600
per month.
(b) Pay between Rs.3000 and Rs.5999 in the revised scale of pay at the
rate of Rs.850 per month.
(c) Pay Rs.6000 and above in the revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.900
per month.
The grant of non-practising allowance at the enhanced rates will be
subject to the conditions as incorporated in the Council's OM dated
29.08.90 and other communications issued from time to time.
(No.24(1)/93.cdn.(A&A) dated 11.04.96)
(8) Clarification about NPA can also'"added for the purposeof
a/cu/atlng ,.tI,."",ntID..th gratuity. Some of the Institutes have
sought for clarification as to whether a percentage (20%) of Non-Practis
ing Allowance can also be added to the emoluments for the purpose of
calculating Retirement/Death gratuity. The matter was referred to the
Ministry of Finan<;e, Department of Expenditure for clarification. As per
the clarification received from the Ministry 'of Finance (Department of
Expenditure) vide theirUO.No.591/EV/95 dated 04.07.95, 20 percent
(or any specific percentage prescribed by Government of India from time
to time) of basic pay alone Is to be taken Into account for calculation of
death/retirement gratuity.
(No.24(1 )/96.cdn.(A&A) dated 23.01.96)
(9) No NPA to scIentIsts working under ICAR ProJects!Schemes.
It was clarified that Non-Practising Allowance would not be admissible to
the scientists working under Indian Council of Agricultural Research
Projects/Schemes unless they are borne on the establishment/strength of
Indian Council of Agricultural Research cadre of Scientlsts/ ARS.
dated 09.10.90)
(10) Delegation ofpowers to the DIrectorsofResearch Institutes
for grant of NPA. The Director General, ICAR has now been pleased to
delegate the powers to the Directors to sanction the Non-Practising
Allowance to the eligible officers of the Institutes in accordance with the
instructions issued by the Council from time to time. However, in case of
difficulty or doubt in settling any specific case of Non-Practising
Allowance, the same may be referred to the Personnel Division of the
Council for clarification/concurrence.
(No.6(2)j90.cdn.(A&A)Part.l dated 23.02.96)
SECTION 3
OTHER SERVICE M
Chapter 11
STUDY
Consequent upon" the adoption of UnilJ
Package by the ICAR for its scientists, the (
Leave Regulations In the same manner, a:
been under the consideration of the COUI
consultation with the Ministry of Anance
Governing Body and the President, ICAR,
have been formulated. The regulations are
tions win come into force with effect from
the SCientists who had proceeded on Studl
are still on study leave duly sanctioned
decided that the benefits of the new regulatl
depending upon the merit of each case.
examine the requests of such of the sclentis
date before 27.12.91, for grant of study
and forward proposals to this Council for
cases of scientists proceeding on study lea
after will be decided by the Directors them
these Study Leave Regulations.
STUDY LEAVE REGULAT
In exercise of the powers conferred und
of the ICAR society, the Governing Body v
dent makes the following regulations, nam
1. Short Title and Commencement
(I) These regulations may be called the "
Study Leave Regulations 1991".
(Ii) These regulations shall come into fOI
2. Definitions. In these regulations, U
requires.
ICIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
:tislng ADowance
vised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.600
;.5999 in the revised scale of pay at the
,revised scale of pay at the rate of Rs.900
allowance at the enhanced rates will be
:orporated in the Council's OM dated
Hons Issued from time to time.
(No.24(1)/93-Cdn.(A&A) dated 11.04.96)
csnalso be added tor the purpose of
gratuity. Some of the Institutes have
ither a percentage (20%) of Non-Practls
d to the emoluments for the purpose of
ratulty. The matter was referred to the
t of Expenditure for clarification. As per
he Ministry 'of Finance (Department of
91/EV/95 dated 04.07.95,20 per cent
:ribed by Government of India from time
be taken into account for calculation of
(No.24(1)/96-Cdn.(A&A) dated 23.01.96)
Jrklng under ICAR PtojectslSchemes.
I1g ADowance would not be admissible to
ldian Council of Agricultural Research
e borne on the establishment/strength of
~ c h cadre of Scientists/ ARS.
(No.24-1/86-Cdn.(A&A) dated 09.10.90)
ro the Directors ofResearch Institutes
. General, ICAR has now been pleased to
irectors to sanctlon the Non-Practising
s of the Institutes in accordance with tb.e
:il from time to time. However, in case of
I any specific case of Non-Practising
eferred to the Personnel Division of the
renee.
(No.6(2)!9O-Cdn.(A&A)ParU dated 23.02.96)
SECTION 3
OTHER SERVICE MATTERS
Chapter 11
STUDY LEAVE
Consequent upon'the adoption of University Grants Commission Pay
Package by the ICAR for its scientists, the question of framing ARS Study
Leave Regulations in the same manner, as under the UGC system, has
been under the consideration of the Council for some time past. After
consultation with the Ministry of Finance and with the approval of the
Governing Body and the President, ICAR, Study Leave Regulations 1991
have been formulated. The regulations are given as below. These regula
tions will come into force with effect from 27.12.1991. With regard to
the scientists who had proceeded on Study Leave before 27.12.91 and
are still on study leave duly sanctioned under the old rules, it has been
decided that the benefits of the new regulations may be extended to them
depending upon the merit of each case. It is, therefore, requested to
examine the requests of such of the scientists as are on study leave from a
date before 27.12.91, for grant of study leave under these regulations
and forward proposals to this Council for conSideration on merits. The
cases of scientists proceeding on study leave from 27.12.91 and there
after will be decided by the Directors themselves under the provisions of
these Study Leave Regulations.
STUDY LEAVE REGULATIONS 1991
In exercise of the powers conferred under Byelaw 23 of the Bye-laws
of the lCAR society, the Governing Body with the approval of the Presi
dent makes the follOwing regulations, namely.
1. Short Title and Commencement
0) These regulations may be called the "Agricultural Research Service
Study Leave Regulations 1991".
(ii) These regulations shall come into force with immediate effect.
2. Definitions. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise
requires.
I
74
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
(a) Competent Authority means Directors of the Institute in the case
of' a Scientist posted in an Institute and the Director General of
the Council in the case of a Scientist posted at the Council's
Headquarters or any other authority declared as such by the
Director General of the Council.
(b) Council means the Indian Council of Agricultural Research
(c) Emoluments means pay and allowances attached to a post held by
the Scientist before proceeding on study leave.
(d) Institute means an Institute under the management of the ICAR
which includes a Project Directorate, a National Research Centre,
a Bureau, an Academy or any other similar body created by the
Council.
(el Organisation means the Institute In case of a Scientist posted in an
Institute, and the Council's Headquarters in case of a Scientist posted
at the Council's Headquarters.
{fl' Scientist means a member of the ARS, and up to the grade of
Senior Scientist or Scientist (Selection Grade).
3. Eligibility
Study leave may be granted to a permanent whole-time Scientist (viz.
Scientist/Scientist (Senior scale)/Senior Scientist; Scientist (Selection Grade)
with not less than two years continuous service to pursue a special line of
study or research, including a course for Ph.D. degree, directly related to
his work in the Organisation. Principal Scientists and above are not
eligible for Study leave. Study leave shall not be granted to a Scientist
who Is due to retire within 3 years of the date on which he is expected to
return to duty after the expiry of the study leave.
4. Duration
(1) Study leave shall be granted by the competent authority on receiv
ing the full plan of work, for a duration as may be considered necessary.
The period of study leave shall be three years for Ph.D. purposes. How
ever, study leave sanctioned for purpose of prosecuting courses other than
Ph.D. shall not exceed two years.
(2) Study leave may be granted more than once provided that, unless
both the spells are requ:i ed ior Ph. D., not less than five years have elapsed
after the scientist returned to duty on completion of earlier spell of study
leave. For the subsequent spell of study leave, the scientist shall indicate
the work done during the period of earlier leave as also give details of
work to be done during the proposed spell of study leave.
STUDY u
(3) No scientist who has been granted
alter substantially the co,urse of study or t
out the permission of the competent au
study falls short of study leave sanctlonec
on the conclUsion of the course of study
competent authority to treat the period oj
has been obtained.
(4) Where a Scientist is not able to c(
period of three years of study leave, he
without pay for a maxlmum period of six
study leave.
(5) The period of study leave shall c
retirement benefits, provided that the scll
the expiry of his study leave, and serve f(
has been executed.
(6) Study leave granted to a scientist sI
case it is not availed of within six manti
where study leave granted has been so c<
again for such leave.
(7) A scientist availing of study leave 51
the organisation continuously for double
to a minimum of three years (In case of c
for Ph.D degree) from the date of his re!
study leave.
6. Emoluments
(1) The scientists granted study leave
draw their total emoluments for the dll
annuallncrement win also be drawn as and
of emoluments payable on study leave
provision of sub-clause (2) below.
(2) The amount of scholarship or fella
that a scientist granted study leave has t
his being granted study leave with pay ani
etc. so received shall be taken Into aceo
allowances on which the sfudy leave t:ruly
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RVLE
eans Directors of the Institute in the case
an Institute and the Director General of
~ of a Scientist posted at the Council's
her authority declared as such by the
:ouncil.
:1 Council of Agricultural Research
md allowances attached to a post held by
~ d i n g on study leave.
ute under the management of the lCAR
Directorate, a National Research Centre,
::>r any other similar body created by the
nstitute In case of a Scientist posted in an
; Headquarters in case of a Scientist posted
rters.
ler of the ARS, and up to the grade of
tist (Selection Grade).
to a permanent whole-time Scientist (viz.
Senior Scientist; Scientist (Selection Grade)
ltinuous service to pursue a special line of
)urse for Ph.D. degree, directly related to
Principal Scientists and above are not
leave shall not be granted to a Scientist
lrs of the date on which he is expected to
)f the study leave.
ted by the competent authority on receiv
:Juration as may be considered necessary.
be three years for Ph.D. purposes. How
purpose of prosecuting courses other than
rs.
,ted more than once proVided that, unless
>h.D., not less than five years have elapsed
uty on completion of earlier spell of study
of study leave, the scientist shall indicate
od of earlier leave as also give details of
)posed spell of study leave.
STUDY LEAVE 7S
(3) No scientist who has been granted study leave shall be permitted to
alter substantially the cO,urse of study or the programme of research with
out the permission of the competent authority. When the course of the
study falls short of study leave sanctioned, the scientist shall reswne duty
on the conclusion of the course of study unless previous approval-of the
competent authority to treat the period of short fall as Extra-ordlnary leave
has been. obtained.
(4) Where a Scientist Is not able to complete his Ph.D. work withlil a
period of three years of study leave, he can avail of Extra-ordinary leave
without pay for a maximum period of six months In combination with the
study leave.
(5) The period of study leave shall count as service for purposes of
retirement benefits, provided that the scientist rejoins the organisation on
the expiry of his study leave, and serve for the period for wi:1lch the bond
has been executed.
(6) Study leave granted to a scientist shall be deemed to be cancelled In
case it is not availed of within six months of Its sanction. PrOvided that
where study leave granted has been so cancelled, the scientist may apply
again for such leave.
(7) A scientist availing of study leave shall undertake that he shall serve
the organisation continuously for double the period of study leave subject
to a minimum of three years (In case of candidates availing of study leave
for Ph.D degree) from the date of his reswning duties after expiry of the
study leave.
5. Emoluments
(1) The scientists granted study leave would be entitled to continue to
draw their total emoluments for the duration of the study leave. The
annual increment will also be drawn as and when due. However, the amount
of emolwnents payable on study leave shall be reduced subject to the
prOvision of sub-clause (2) below.
(2) The amount of scl:1olarshlp or fellowship or the financial assistance
that a scientist granted study leave has been awarded, will not preclude
his being granted study leave with pay and allowances but the scholarship
etc. t so received shall be taken Into account In determining the pay and
allowances on which the study leave may be granted.
76 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
The following gUidelines may apply while determining the admissibility
of pay and allowances where financial assistance is received by a scientist:
(a) $ 20,000 or above per annum .. leave shall be granted/without
pay.
(b) $ 10,000 and above butless than $ 20,000 per anmun .. leave on
half pay and
(c) Below $ 10,000 or equivalent in rupees per annum .. leave with
full pay.
(3) If a SCientist, who is granted study leave, is permitted to receive and
retain any remuneration in respect of part time employment during the
period of study leave, he shall ordinarily not be granted any study leave
salary. But in cases, where the amount of remuneration received, in
respect of part time employment is not considered adequate, the
competent authority may determine the study leave salary payable in ~ c h
case.
Note: It shall be the duty of the scientist granted study leave to commu
nicate immediately to the organisation, the amount of financial assistance
in any form received by him during the course of study lp.-ave from any
person or Institution whatsoever.
6. Other Conditions
A Scientist,
(1) (a) Who is unable to complete his studies within the period of study
leave granted to him or,
(b) Who fails to rejoin the service of the organisation on the expiry
of his study leave, or
(c) who rejoins the service of the organisation but leaves the
service without completing the prescribed period of service
after rejoining the service, or
(d) Who within the said period is dismissed or removed from the
service by the organisation, shall be liable to refund to the
organisation, the amount of leave salary and allowances and
other expenses, incurred on the scientist or paid to him or on
his behalf in connection with the course of study.
Provided that if a scientist had served in the organisation for a period
of not less than half the period of service under the bond on return from
STUDY LEJ
study leave, he shall refund to the organiSi
lated as above.
In case the scientist has been grantee
allowances, he shall be liable to pay the 0
lent to his four months pay and aUowanc
expenses incurred by the organisation in
study.
Explanation. If a scientist asks for exte
granted the extension but does not rejoin I
originally sanctioned, he will be deemed to
on the expiry of his leave for the purposes e
rules.
(2) Not withstanding the above, the c(
that nothing in these rules shall apply to a s
of return to duty from study leave is perrr
medical grounds. PrOvided further that thE
any other exceptional case, waive or redu(
the amount refundable by a scientist under
7. Execution of Bond
(1) After the leave has been sanctioned, ~
of the leave, execute a bond in favour 0
scribed form undertaking to serve the 0
double the period of study leave sanctione<
subject to a maximum period of three year
(2) In addition to executing a bond as afe
to provide two sureties when study leave is
one surety when study leave is granted to t
give security of immovable property to the 1
of a Fidelity Bond of an Insurance compar
uled Bank. The sureties furnished should t
tion. When two sureties or one surety, as
the SCientist are those who are permanent
which the scientist belongs, the organisatic
the additional requirement of getting securi
Fidelity Bond of an Insurance company 01
Bank. The surety clause shall form part of
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
ly apply while determining the admissibility
nancial assistance is received by a scientist:
annum ., leave shall be granted lwithout
[less than $ 20,000 per annum .. leave on
ivalent in rupees per annum .. leave with
lted study leave, is permitted to receive and
;pect of part time employment during the
ordinarily not be granted any study leave
:he amount of remuneration received: in
Iment is not conSidered adequate, the
mine the study leave salary payable in ej:lch
the scientist granted study leave to commu
lisation, the amount of financial assistance
:luring the course of study leave from any
er.
rtplete his studies within the period of study
or,
Ie service of the organisation 011 the expiry
ice of the organisation but leaves the
Jleting the preSCribed period of service
:rvice, or
period is dismissed or removed from the
nlsatlon, shall be liable to refund to the
10unt of leave salary and allowances and
Irred on the scientist or paid to hinl or on
jon with the course of study.
lad served. in the organisation for a period
I of service under the bond on return from
STUDY LEAVE 77
study leave, he shall refund to the organisation half of the amount calcu
lated as above.
In case the SCientist has been granted study l e a ~ without pay and
allowances, he shall be liable to pay the organisation an amount equiva
lent to his four months pay and allowances last drawn as well as other
expenses Incurred by the organisation In connection with the course of
study.
Explanation. If a scientist asks for extension of study leave and is not
granted the extension but does not rejoin duty on the expiry of the leave
originally sanctioned, he will be deemed to have failed to rejoin the service
on the expiry of his leave for the purposes of recovery of dues under these
rules.
(2) Not withstanding the above, the competent authority may order
that nothing in these rules shall apply to a scientist who within three years
of return to duty from study leave Is permitted to retire from service on
medical grounds. Provided further that the competent authority may. in
any other exceptional case, waive or reduce, for reasons to be recorded,
the amount refundable by a scientist under these rules.
7. execution 01 Bond
(1) After the leave has been sanctioned, the scientist shall, before avaUing
of the leave, execute a bond in favour of the organisation in the pre
scribed form undertaking to serve the organisation for not less than
double the period of study leave sanctioned to him on full, half or no pay
subject to a maximum period of three years.
(2) In addition to executing a bond as aforesaid, the scientist shall have
to provide two sureties when study leave is granted to him on full pay and
one surety when study leave is granted to him on half payor no pay and
give security of Immovable property to the satisfaction of the organisation
of a Fidelity Bond of an Insurance company or a guarantee by a Sched
uled Bank. The sureties furnished should be acceptable to the organisa
tion. When two sureties or one surety, as the case may be, provided by
the scientist are those who are permanent SCientists of the institution to
which the scientist belongs, the organisation may, in its discretion waive
the additional requirement of getting security of Immovable property or a
Fidelity Bond of an Insurance company 01" a guarantee by a Scheduled
Bank. The surety clause shall form part of the study leave bond and the
I
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
78
persons giving surety shall be liable to pay to the organisation the amount
recoverable from the scientist concerned on his failure to fulfil the obliga
tions of the bond.
8. Progress Report. The scientist shall submit to the competent author
Ity six monthly reports of progress In his studies from his supervisor or
Head of the Institution. This report shall reach the competent authority
within one month of the expiry of every six months of the study leave. If
the report does not reach the competent authority with In the time speci
fled, the payment of salary may be deferred till the receipt of such report.
9. Interpretation. If any question of interpretation of these regulations
arises, it shall be decided by the President.
(No.3-21!81-Per.1V dated 17.02.1992)
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(1) Sdent'sts hold.ng Master's degree must be encouraged
to take up higher studies lead'ng to M.Phll/Ph.D. The Director
Generalis keen that those scientists of ICAR who are holding Master's
degree must be encouraged to take up higher studies leading to M.Phil!
Ph.D. If they want to take full advantage of the career advancement scheme
In ICAR and to get the benefit of 1/3 years In the qualifying service, and
requested to take timely action for encouraging such scientists for under
taking study leave and ensure that they are given preference over their
Juniors for this purpose.
(No.3(1)/95-Per.1V dated 19.01.1995)
(2) Forms to be used for execut.ng sureties for the
purposes of Rule 7(2) of the ARS Studv Leave regulations
J 99J. The matter has been examined and it is clarified that for executing
sureties as provided in Rule 7(2) of ARS Study Leave regulations 1991,
Form 3 and Form 4, given below, are to be adopted.
(No.3(21)/81-Per.1V dated 16.07.93 and
No.3-21!81-Per.l dated 08.10.92)
M1m
IIIdShrVS
01 ___
01 ___
hereby Jointly and s
....... and admlnlstrc
Qu_neaerall1ed"the Council") on de
only) together with in1
demand at Government rates for the time
loans or, If payment Is made in a country 0
of the said amount in the currency of that 0
rate of exchange between that and I
all costs between attorney and client and
shall or may have been incurred by the Co
WHEREAS the obligor Is granted stud
WHEREAS for the better protecUon of the
to execute this bond with such condition 8l
AND WHEREAS the said sureties have
sureties on behalf of the above bounden
NOW THE CONDmON OF THE AS(
IS THAT in the event of obligor Shrl/Shrll1
(failing to resume duty, or resigning from
service) without returning to duty after
period of study leave or at any time within c
return to duty, the obligor and the sureties sh
or as may be directed by the Council t
Rs. (Rupees _____
thereon from the date of demand at Gaven
in force on Government loans.
And upon the obligor Shri/ShrtmaU/Kl
. Shrtmatl/Kumar\ and, or Shrl/S
the sureties aforesaid making such

, SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
able to pay to the organisation the amount
:oncemed on his fallure to fulfU the obllga
mtist shall submit to the competent author
gress in his studies from his supervisor or
'eport shall reach the competent authority
"y of every six months of the study leave. If
:ompetent authority with In the time specl
Iy be deferred tlU the receipt of such report,
stion of Interpretation of these regulations
Ie President,
(No.3-21!81-Per.lV dated 17.02.1992)
'R'S DECISIONS
degTee must be encouraged
leading to M. Phil/Ph.D. The Director
lentists of ICAR who are holding Master's
) take up higher studies leading to M. Phil/
::Ivantage of the career advancement scheme
t of 1/3 years In the qualifying service, and
1 for encouraging such scientists for under
that they are given preference over their
(No.3(1)/95-Per.lV dated 19.01.1995)
!d for executing sureties for the
f the ARS Study Leave regulations
xamlned and it is clarified that for executing
(2) of ARS Study Leave regulations 1991,
10w, are to be adopted.
(No.3(21)/81-Per.lV dated 16.07.93 and
No.3-21/81-Per.l dated 08.10.92)
STUDY LEAVE 79
FORM 3
(Bond to beexecuted by a Scientist when proceeding on Study Leave)
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THATWE _____
resident of irl the district of at present
employed as in the Ministry/Office of ____
(hereinafter called "the obligor") and Shri/SrimatijKwnari _____
son/daughter of of and Shrl/Shrimati/Kurnarl
_____ son/daughter of of (hereinafter
called "the sureties") do hereby jointly and severally bind ourselves and our
respective heirs, executors and administrators to pay to the President,
ICAR (hereinafter called "the Council") on demand the sum of Rs. ___
only) together with Interest thereon from the date of
demand at Government rates for the tinle being In force on Goverrunent
loans or, If payment is made In a country other than India, the equiValent
of the said amount In the currency of that country converted at the official
rate of exchange between that oountry and India AND TOGETHER WITH
all costs between attorney and client and all charges and expenses that
shall or may have been Incurred by the CouncU.
WHEREAS the obligor is granted study leave by the CouncU. AND
WHEREAS for the better protection of the CouncU the obligor has agreed
to execute this bond with such condition as hereunder is written:
AND WHEREAS the said sureties have agreed to execute this bond as
sureties on behalf of the above bounden ____
NOW THE CONDmON OF THE ABOVE WRfITEN OBUGATION
IS TIiAT In the event of obligor Shri/ShrimatlKwnarl ______
(falling to reswne duty, or resigning from service or otherwise quitting
service) without returning to duty after the expiry or termination of the
period of study leave or at any time within a period of three years after his
return to duty, the obligor and the sureties shan forthwith pay to the Council
or as may be directed by the Council on demand the said sum of
Rs. (Rupees only) together with Interest
thereon from the date of demand at Government rates for the time being
In force on Government loans.
And upon the obligor Shrl/Shrimati/Kurnari and. or Shrl/
Shrlmati/Kwnarl and, or Shrl/Shrimati/Kwnarl ____
the sureties aforesaid making such the aboveo'written obligation
80
AGRICULTURAL . SCIENTIFIC SERVICE'RULE
shall be void and of no effect, otherwise it shall be and remain in full force
and virtue.
PROVIDED ALWAYS that the liability of the sureties hereunder shaU
'not be impaired or discharged by.reason of tiJtlel>eing granted or by any
forbearance, act or omission of the CouncU or any person authorised by
them (whether with or without the consent or knowledge of the sureties)
nor shaIJ it be necessary; for the CouncU to sue the obligor before Suing
the sureties Shri/Shrimati/ Kumari and Shri/Shrimati/
Kurnari or any of them for.amounts due hereunder.
The bond shaIJ in all respects be governed by the laws of India for the
time being 'in force and the rights and liabilities hereunder shaIJ where
necessary be accordingJy determined by the appropriate Courts in
The Council has agreed to bear the stamp duty payable on this bond.
Signed and dated this __ day of _____one thousand
nine hundred and ____
Signed and delivered by the obligor above-named Shri/Shrlmati/Kumari
___ in the presence of
Witnesses 1. _____
2. _____
Signed and delivered by the surety above-named Shri/Shrimatl/Kurnari
___ In the presence of
Witnesses 1. _____
2. _____
Signed and delivered by the surety above named Shri/Shrimatl/
Kurnari in the presence of
Witnesses 1. _____
_____
Accepted
for and on behalf of the
President, ICAR
STUDY
FORM
(Bond to be executed by a Scien
of Study I
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PF
resident of in the Dlsb
ployed as in the MinlstJ1
after caJJed "the obligor") and Shri/ 5
son/daughter of of
____son/daughter of __
"the sureties") do hereby Jointly and SE
spectlve heirs, executors and admintst
lCAR (hereinafter caJJed "the Council; c
(Rupees only)
date of demand at Government rates f(
ernment loans, or, If payment is made
equivalent of the said amount in Ute CUI
the official rate of exchange between
GETHER with aIJ costs between attorr
expenses shaIJ or may have been t
WHEREAS the obligor was granted
period from to ___
executed a bond dated for Rs
only) in favour of the President, ICAR.
AND WHEREAS the extension of sl
obligor at his request until .
protection of the CouncU obligor has i
such condition as hereunder Is written.
AND WHEREAS the said sureties he
sureties on behalf of the above bounder
NOW THE CONDITION OF THE
IS THAT in the event of the obligor Sh
(failing to resume duty, or resigning fr'
service) without returning to duty after
period of study leave so extended or at
years after his return to duty, the oblige
SERVICE/RULE
:>therwise it shall be and remain In full force
: the liability of the sureties hereunder shall
I by'.reason of tiri1ellelng granted or by any
:>f the Council or any person authorised by
It the consent or knowledge of the sureties)
the COuncil to sue the obligor before suing
and Shri/Shrlmati/
them for ,amounts due hereunder,
cts be governed by the laws of Indja for the
rights and liabilities hereunder shall where
by the appropriate COurts In india.
ar the stamp duty payable on this bond.
__day of one thousand
. obligor above-named Shri/Shrimat1,lKumarl
: surety above-named Shri/ShrlmatllKumari
by the surety above named Shrl/Shrlmati/
sence of
Accepted
for and on behalf of the
President, ICAR
STUDY LEAVE
FORM 4
(Bond to be executed by a Scientist when granted extension
of Study Leave)
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS THAT WE ___
resident of In the District of at present em
ployed as In the Ministry/Office as (herein
after called "the obligor") and Shrl/ ShrimatilKumarl ____-'-
son/daughter of of and Shrl/Shrlmatl/Kurnarl
____son/daughter of of (hereinafter called
"the sureties") do hereby jointly and severally bind ourselves and our
spectlve heirs, executors and administrators to pay to the PreSident, of
ICAR (hereinafter called "the COuncil") on demand the sum of Rs. ___
(Rupees only) together with Interest thereon from the
date of demand at Government rates for the time being In force on G0v
ernment loans, or, If paymeni is made In a country other than India, the
equivalent of the said amount In the currency of that country converted at
the official rate of exchange between that country and India AND TO
GETHER with all costs between attorney and client and all charges and
expenses that shall or may have been Incurred by the Council.
WHEREAS the obligor was granted study leave by the Council for the
perlod from to In consideration of which he
executed a bond dated for Rs __(Rupees _____
only) In favour of the President, ICAR.
AND WHEREAS the extension of study leave has been granted to the
obligor at his request until . AND WHEREAS for the better
protection of the Council obligor has agreed to execute this bond with
such condition as hereunder is written.
AND WHEREAS the said sureties have agreed to execute this bond as
sureties on behalf of the above bounden ___
NOW THE CONDITION OF THE ABOVE WRfITEN OBUGAllON
IS THAT In the event of the obligor Shrl/ShrlmatilKurnarl __--'-_
(failing to resume duty, or resigning from service or otherwise quitting
service) without returning to duty after the expiry or termination of. the
period of study leave so extended or at any time within a perlod of three
years after his return to duty, the obligor and the sureties shall forthwith
81
I
a AGRICULTUIlAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
pay to the ColDlCU or as may be directed by the COlDlCU on demand the
said sum of Rs. (Rupees only) together
with Interest .thereon from the date of demand at Government rates for
the time being In force on Government loans.
AND upon the obligor Shrl/Shrlmati/Kurnarl and,
or Shrl/ShrlrnAti!Kurnarl and, or Shrl/Shrlrnati/Kurnarl
_____ the sureties aforesaid making such payment the abow
written obligation shall be void and of no effect otherwise It shall be and
remain In full force and virtue. PROVIDED ALWAYS that the liabUlty of
the sureties hereunder shall not be impaired or discharged by reason of
time being granted or by any forbearance, act or omission of the ColDlCU
or any person authorised by them (whether with or without the consent or
knowledge of the sureties) nor shall It be necessary for the ColDlCfi to sue
the obligor before suing the sureties Shrl!Shrlrnati/Kurnarl ____
and Shrl/Shrlrnat1!Kumarl or any of them for amolDlts
due herelDlder. The bond shall In all respects be governed by the laws of
india for the time being In force and the rlghts and lIabOltles herelDlder
shall where necessary be accordingly determined by the appropriate Courts
In india. The COlDlCU has agreed to bear the stamp duty payable on this
bond.
Signed and dated this ____ day of _______ one thou
sandnlnehundredand ____
Signed and delivered by the obligor above-named Shrl/ShrlrnatV
Kumarl ____
Witnesses 1. _______
2. ______
Signed and delivered by the surety above-named Shrl/Shrlrnati/Kumarl
_____ In the presence of
Witnesses 1. ______
2. ______
Signed and delivered by the surety above-named Shrl/Shrlrnati/Kumarl
____In the presence of
Witnesses 1. _____
2. ______
Accepted
for and on behalf of the
President,lCAR
Chapter
SABBATICAl
As per regulation 3 of the Agrlcultul
Regulations 1991, Principal Scientist ar
leave under these regulations. It has 110\
of the Governing Body and the Preside!
and Scientists holding Research Mana
covered under the ARS Study Leave Re:
grant of study leave under the;Central (
as amended by Gal from time to time.
The issues aSSOCiated with the grant
tists of the ICAR/SAUs have been under
. time. After detaUed examination of thes
of the Governing Body, and the Preslc
approve the Sabbatical Leave R u l ~ exp
1. Purpose
The Sabbatical leave would be for ac
and other related activities at any releva
india or abroad to enable the academic
their professional competence. A list of s
by the lCAR and updated from time to tl
2. eligibility,
(I) Sabbatical leave may be grantee
(Rs.3700-5700 of Reader's Scale)
,have rendered not less than six yec
(II) This leave would be granted once I
t1sVFaculty Member concerned h
assignment or study leave for a d
duration the preceding ten years.
(iii) The Scientlst/Faculty Member mus
left before superannuation after con
, SClEN11FIC SERVICE RULE
be directed by the Council on demand the
{upees only) together
: date of demand at Government rates for
/eJ'runent loans.
VShrimati/Kumari and,
___ and, or Shri/Shrimatl/Kumari
foresaid maklng such payment the above
I and of no effect otherwise it shall be and
, PROVIDED ALWAYS that the liability of
)t be impaired or discharged by reason of
orbearance, act or omlsslon of the Council
em (whether with or without the consent or
shall it be necessary for the Council to sue
lJ'ettes Shri/Shrimati/Kumari ---
____ or any of them for amounts
lin aU respects be governed by the Jaws of
'ce and the rights and liabilities hereunder
lingly detennlned by the appropriate Courts
led to bear the stamp duty payable on this
___ day of one thou-
he obligor above-named Shri/Shrimati/
2. ____
surety above-named Shri/Shrtrnati!Kumari
of
2. ____
surety above-named Shri/Shrimati/Kumari
of
2. ____
Accepted
for and on behalf of the
President, ICAR
Chapter 12
SABBATICAL LEAVE
As per regulation 3 of the Agricultural Research Service Study Leave
Regulations 1991, Principal Scientist and above are not eUgible for study
leave under these regulations. It has now been decided with the approval
of the Governing Body and the President, ICAR, that Principal Scientists
and Scientists holding Research Management POSitions, who are not
covered under the ARS Study Leave Regulations 1991 will be eligible for
grant of study leave under theiCentral Civil Services (Leave) Rules 1972
as amended by GOI from time to time.
The issues aSSOCiated with the grant of Sabbatical Leave to the Scien
tists of the ICAR/SAUs have been under Council's consideration for some
time. After detailed examination of these, and on the recommendations
of the Governing Body, and the President, ICAR has been pleased to
approve the Sabbatical Leave Rul, explained as below.
1. Purpoaa
The Sabbatical leave would be for academic, SCientific, technological
and other related activities at any relevant institution or organisation In
India or abroad to enable the academic and scientific staff to promote
their professional competence. A list of such Institutions will be circulated
by the lCAR and updated from time to time.
2. Eligibility,
(I) Sabbatical leave may be granted to a Scientist In Senior Scale
(Rs.3700-5700 of Reader's Scale) and above. The scientist should
,have rendered not less than six years of service In ICAR/SAUs.
(il) This leave would be granted once In ten years provided the Scien
tist/Faculty Member concerned has not gone on deputation or
assignment or study leave for a duration of one year or longer
duration the preceding ten years.
(iii) The Sclentist/Faculty Member must have at least five years service
left before superannuation after completion of the Sebbaticalleave.
1
{III AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
3. Duration
The Sabbatical leave will be limited to a maximum period of one year,
twice during the entire career of a Sclentlst/Faculty Member.
4. How to apply?
(I). The Scientist desirous of availing Sabbatical Leave should apply in
a proforma given at the end of this Chapter.
(iI) The Scientist concerned will furnish a letter of acceptance Ii"om the
host organisation for undertaking the proposed study, research,
training/teaching or the related professional activities relevant to
the mandate of ICAR/SAU.
(ill) Application for Sabbatical Leave shall be forwarded by the con
cerned Institution with their recommendations to the ICAR Head
quarters at least four to six months In advance. Undertaking of
the host institution should also be made available while applying
tor sanction of the leave.
5. Competent authority
The Director General, ICAR will be the competent authority to grant
Sabbatical leave.
6. Payment of salary and other allowances
(I) During the period of Sabbatical Leave within the country, the scien
tist will be entitled to full salary and other allowances as would have
been otherwise admissible to hlm/her while serving on regular p0
sition.
(II) For all purpose, the period of Sabbatical Leave will be treated as a
period spent on duty without entitlement of TA and DA. However,
If the scientist Is not a recipient of a fellowship/travel grant, he/she
will be entitled to lump sum amount not exceeding Rs.50,OOO for
meeting the cost of travel and other Incidentals to and fro from the
Institute to host Institution, while being on Sabbatical Leave and
paid from the AHRD/Cess Fund support.
SABBATICAL
(III) In addition to the salary, the Scler
to receive subSistence allowance I
institution abroad, if he/she is !
leave In a foreign university/labOl
7. Other conditions
(I) Sabbatical leave could be availed I
while receiving any kind of Schot
or any other organisation, natloll(
(U) The Sabbatical Leave cannot be 0
(iii) Scientist concerned will give an ur
Sabbatical leave that he/she would
mentioned In 4(11) above for whi(
sanctioned, and would not accep
dUring the period of Sabbatical IE
salary and other emoluments paid
Sabbatical leave In case he/she r
availing the leave to join Instltutlo
Research System.
(Iv) DUring the period of Sabbatical
Member will continue to retain of
have been provided to him/her on
as are applicable to other ICAR/$t!
(v) The host Institution within coun
. facilities Including office space, Ia
suitable accommodation In thehost
8. SubmiSSion of report on compleUol
On the completion of Sabbatical lea"
detailed report on work done and objective
report will be forwarded by the Director
Vice Chancellor of SAU concerned, with hi
Headquarters.
ClENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
SABBATICAL LEAVE as
(III) In addition to the salary, the Sclentist/Faculty Member is permitted
nlted to a maximum period of one year,
i Scientlst/Faculty Member.
vaillng Sabbatical Leave should apply in
ld of this Chapter.
ill furnish a letter of acceptance from the
iertaking the proposed study, research,
related professional activities relevant to
LJ.
I Leave shall be forwarded by the con
Blr recommendations to the ICAR Head
:X months in advance. Undertaking of
i also be made available while applying
will be the competent authority to grant
ler allowances
attcal Leave within the country, the sclen
alary and other allowances as would have
~ to him/her while serving on regular po-
Ki of Sabbatical Leave will be treated as a
LOut entitlement of TA and DA. However,
lpient of afellowshlp/travel grant, he/she
m amount not exceeding Rs.50,OOO for
I and other Incidentals to and fro from the
on, while being on Sabbatical Leave and
!SS Fund support.
to receive subsistence allowance including travel expenses from an
institution abroad, if he/she is spending the period of Sabbatical
leave in a foreign university/laboratory/institute.
7. Other conditions
(i) Sabbatical leave could be availed by a ScientisVFaculty Member
while receiving any kind of Scholarship or Fellowship from ICAR
or any other organisation, national or international.
(it) The Sabbatical Leave cannot be combined with any other leave.
(III) Scientist concerned will give an undertaking before proceeding on
Sabbatical leave that he/she would utilise the leave for the purpose(s)
mentioned in 4(1i) above for which the Sabbatical leave has been
sanctioned, and would not accept any commercial employment
during the period of Sabbatical leave. He/she would refund the
salary and other emoluments paid to him during the period of his
Sabbatical leave In case he/she resigns within three years after
availing the leave to join institutions outside National Agricultural
Research System.
(Iv) During the period of Sabbatical leave, the Scientist/Faculty
Member will continue to retain official accommodation that may
have been provided to hlm/her on the same terms and conditions
as are applicable to other ICAR/SAUs employees.
(v) The host Institution within country will provide all necessary
facilities including office space, laboratory, transportation and
suitable accommodation in thehost organisation. .
8. Subml88lon of report on completion of leave
On the completion of Sabbatical leave, the s c i ~ n t i s t will submit a
detaIled report on work done and objectives accomplished. A copy of the
report will be forwarded by the Director of the sponsoring instltutlon/
Vice Chancellor of SAU concerned, with his/her comments, to the ICAR
Headquarters.
I
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFlC SERVICE RULE 86
PROFORMA FOR APPLICATION
1. Name of the Scientlst/Faculty Member
2. Designation
3. Scale of pay
4. Official address
5. Residential address
6. Date of entry in ICAR/SAU
7. Length of service up to the proposed date of com
mencement of leave desired
8. Name of the parent institution
9. What is the date of your superannuation?
10.WilI you be serving the Council after leave for more
than 3 years before superannuation?
lI.Has the arrangement made at parent Institution to
look after the task assigned to the Scientist or
Faculty Member '"
I2.Has the scientist availed Deputation/AssignmenV
Study Leave of one year or more in the preceedlng
ten years: Yes/No
I3.Give statement ofDeputation in preceeding ten
years (Annexure If space is inadequate) ...
I4.Have,you availed Sabbatical Leave earUer.Yes/No
If yes. indicate the date and the period of that leave?
I5.Tltle of the proposed programme for Sabbatical
Leave
16.Name and address of the Host Institution
17 .Has the Host Institution approved the programme
proposed . Yes/No
If yes, please attach letter of acceptance
Annexure No.
18.Name and full address of the Supervisor or
Coordinator
19.Give brief resume oLthe approved programme
(Annex If space Is Inadequate)
SABBATICAL
20.Are you In recelptllike to receive an
Fellowship /Assistantshlp /any ot
(please speCify) during the leave.
If yes, Indicate the name of the 0
full address and emoluments and du
arship/Fellowships/Assistantshlp/;:
ance (please specify) during the pe:
Please annex the communication n
regard
21.Doos the SCientist/Faculty Member
the official accommodation?
If yes, name the contact person at I
22. Name the nominee authorised to TeeE
other emoluments
UNDERTj
J ........... hereby state that Jshall ful
rules, and J would return the salary and 0
during the period of the leave in case thl
are vollated by me while on Sabbatical
service conduct rules of the Council/SAt
23. Recommendations of the Directors
Project.
To: The Director GeneraJ,lndlan Council 4
Bhawan, Dr.Rajendra Prasad Road, r
If<
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
AFOR APpuclllON
dtyMember
J
proposed date of com
d
:1011
lperannuatlon?
lCil after leave for more
Muatlon?
at parent institution to
ed to the Scientist or
putatlon/ AsslgnmenV
more in the preceeding
Yes/No
Ion In preceeding ten
Is inadequate)
:ll Leave eariler.Yes/No
the period of that leave?
for Sabbatical
:-lost Institution
the programme
Yes/No
of acceptance
of the Supervisor or
! approved programme

\ .. l. '.
,
;f

#
SABBATICAL LEAVE 87
20.Are you In recelpt/llke to receive any Scholarshlp/
Fellowship /Asslstantshlp /any other assistance
(please specify) during the leave. Yes/No
If yes, Indicate the name of the organisation, Its
full address and emoluments and duration of Schol
arshlp/Fe1lowships/ AssIstantship/any other assist
ance (please specify) during the period
Please annex the communication received in this
regard Annexure/No
21. Does the Scientist/Faculty Member want to retain
the offiCial accommOdation? Yes/No
If yes, name the contact person at the residence.
22.Name the nominee authorised to receive salary and
other emoluments
UNDERTAKING
I ........... hereby state that I shall fully abide by the Sabbatical Leave
rules, and I would return the salary and other emoluments received by me
during the period of the leave In case the conditions of Sabbatical Leave
are voilated by me while on Sabbatical Leave, I shall also abide by the
service conduct rules of the Council/SAU.
Signature .................. .
Name ....................... .
(In Capital Letters) .... ..
23. Recommendations of the Directors / Head of the SAU/lnstltute/
Project.
Signature ................... .
Name & Designation .. .
To: The Director General, Indian Council of Agricultural Research, Krishl
Bhawan, Dr.RaJendra Prasad Road, New Delhi 110 001.
(No.84191-Per.1V dated 02.08.96 and
No.84/91-Per.1V dated 15.09.93)
REPORTING AND REVlEl
Chapter 13
Designation/Category/Grade
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AUTHORITIES Reportin
Officer
Annual Assessment Reports (MRs) are written every year for the 3. Project Co-ordlnators
Director
period from 1 April of the year to 31 March of the fonowing year ie., for located at fCAR Res.
PO of tt
a financial year. The nomenclatures, viz., MRs and CRs are interchange-
InstitUtes/Dlrectorates/
Institute,
ably used In the ICAR system. The hierarchy of authorities for writing
Centres.
Bureaus.
MRs and the proforma used for scientific personnel are given In this
Centre
OIapter.
c o n ~ m l
4. Project Co-ordinators
Designation/Category!Grade Reporting Reviewing Accepting at SAUs
Officer Officer Authority
(a) Those reporting to
ADG
to ICAR Hqrs
. conceme
ICAR Headquarters
(b) Those reporting to
PO
Project Directors
conceme
1. Dy.Director General DG President, President
and other scientists ICAR ICAR ICAR
5. (a) Heads of Deptts./
Joint
reporting to DG directly
Divisions Including
Director
previous HODs/
2. Project Director, NARP DOG (Edn) DG,ICAR President
DMslons of IARI
ICAR
NDRI,NAARM &. CIFE
3. Asst. Director General Secretary, DG,ICAR President
(b) Joint Directors of
Directors
(CSC)/ADG(PIM),ADG ICAR DOG (Edu) ICAR
IARI,IVRI,NDRI,
(TC)/ADG(NARP) PD(NARP)
DG,ICAR
NMRM&CIFE
(c) Joint Directors of
Director
4. All ADGs except those DOG DG,ICAR President
other Institutes
against Item (iii) above. concerned ICAR (d) HODs/Divisions
Joint
Including previous
Director
5. AU other Scientists ADG DDG/ DG,ICAR HODs/DMslons.
concerned concerned! concerned Secretary
6. (a) All other Scientists
HOD/
ICAR Research Institutes etc. in the Institutes
DiviSion
(except IVRI,IARI,
concerned
1. Directors of IARI, IVRI, DOG DG,ICAR President NDRI,NAARM & CIFE)
NMRM&CIFE concerned ICAR (b) AU other Scientists
HOD
in IARI,NDRIIVRI
2. Directors of other lnstl- DOG DG,ICAR President NMRM & clFE. '
tutes,Bureaus,Res. Centres, concerned ICAR
Project Directorates.
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AUTHORITIES
89
I
Chapter 13
Designation/Category/Grade
Reporting
Reviewing
REVIEWING AUTHORITIES I
Accepting
Officer
Officer
Authority
3. Project Co-ordlnators
Dlrector/
15 (MRs) are written every year for the
DOG
DG,ICAR
located at ICAR Res.
PO of the r to 31 March of the fonowing year ie. ,for
concerned
Institutes/Dlrectorates/
Instltute/ :ures , viz., MRs and CRs are interchange-
Centres.
I. The hierarchy of authorities for writing Bureaus/
I for scientific personnel are given in this Centre
c o n ~ r n e d
4. Project Co-ordinators
Reporting Reviewing Accepting
I atSAUs
Officer Officer Authority
(a) Those reporting to
ADG
DOG
DG,ICAR
to ICAR Hqrs
concerned
concerned
~ Headquarters (b) Those reporting to
I
PO
DOG
DG,ICAR
Project Directors
concerned
concerned
DG President, President
ICAR ICAR ICAR 5. (a) Heads of Deptts./
JOint
I
Director
DG,ICAR
Divisions including
Director
previous HODs/
DOG (Edn) DG,ICAR President Divisions of IARI,
ICAR NDRI,NAARM & ClFE
Secretary, DG,ICAR President
(b) Joint Directors of
Directors
DDG
DG,ICAR
lCAR DOG (Edu) ICAR
IARI,IVRJ,NDRI,
PD(NARP) DG,ICAR
NMRM&ClFE
I
(c) Joint Directors of
Director
ADG
I
DOG
DOG DG,ICAR President
other Institutes
concerned
concerned
concerned ICAR
(d) HODs/Divisions
Joint
Director
DOG
Including previous
Director
concerned
ADG DDG/ DG,ICAR I
HODs/Dlvlslons.
concerned Secretary
6. (a) All other Scientists

HOD/
Jt.Dlrector
DOG
lUrch Institutes etc.
in the Institutes
Division
concerned
concerned
(except IVRJ,JARI,
concerned
DOG DG,ICAR President
NDRI,NMRM & CIFE)
concerned ICAR
(b) All othe'r Scientists
HOD I
Jt.Dlrector
Director
in IARI,NDRI,IVRJ,
DDG DG, [CAR President
I
NAARM & CIFE.
concerned ICAR
I
(No.2(1)/94-Per.1V dated 31.03.95)
90 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFlC SERVICE RULE
Authorities where no Joint Director post exists. Director,
ny.Dlrector General concerned and Director General, ICAR would be the
reporting, reviewing, and the accepting authorities respectively for the
Head of Divisions Including previous Head of Divisions/Regional Stations
of the Institute where no posts of Joint Director exist.
(No.2(1)/94-Per.1V dated 31.01.96)
Preparation and maintenance of Confidential Reports (i) The
MRs should be recorded within one month of the expiry of the report
period and delay in this regard on the part of the reporting officer should
be adversely commented .upon. If the officer to be reported upon delays
submission of self-appraisal, this should be adversely commented upon by
the reporting officer. (Ii) Where the reporting officer retires or otherwise
demlts office, he may be allowed to give the report on this subordinates
within a month of his retirement or demiSSion of office. (iii) All adverse
remarks In the Confidential Reports of Govt.servants. both on perform
ance as well as on basic qualities and potential, should be communicated
along with a mention of good points, within one month of their being
recorded. The communication should be In writing and a record to that
effect should be kept In the C.R. dossier of the Govt. servant concerned.
(iv) Only one representation against adverse remarks (Including reference
to "warning" or communication of the displeasure of the Government or
"reprimands" which in the confidential report of the Govern
ment $ervant) should be \allowed within one month of their communica
tion. WhUe communiCating the adverse remarks to the Govt. Servant
concerned, this time, limit .should be brought to his notice. (v) All the
representations against adverse remarks should be decided expeditiously
by the competent authority and In any case, within three months from the
date of submission of the representation. Adverse remarks should not be
deemed as operative, if any representation filed within the prescribed limit
If no representation Is lIIade within the prescribed time, there would be
no further bar to taking notice of the adverse entries. (vi) No memorial or
appeal against the rejection of the representation should be allowed six
months after such rejection.
(DOP&T OM No.2101l/1n7-Estt(A) dt 30.01.78 and
No.21(22)/93-CDN dated 4.5.94)
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(1) Report by Reviewing Authority on demission of office. If a
Reporting Officer retires orotherwise demits office, he may be allowed to
give the report on his subordinates within one month of his retirement or
demission of office. It has been decided to extend this provision hitherto
REPORTING AND JtE1
applicable only to the reporting office
enable him to review ACRs of his del
(DOP&TOI
(2) Maintenance of CRs by the C
scientists of PrinCipal Scientist and at
Council for overcoming some
of dossiers.
(3) Time' schedule. The below
Invariably be follOwed for completion
Scientific personnel.
Nature of action
1 Distribution of blank CR forms
to all concerned.
2 Submission of self-appraisal
to the Reporting Officer.
3 SubmisSion of report by the
Reporting Offcer to the
Reviewing Officer.
4 SubmisSion of report from
Reviewing Offlcer to the
Accepting Officer.
S Sending of report by the
Accepting AuthOrity to
ICAR Hqrs.(only in cases
where th.e reports are
maintained at ICAR Hqrs)
The Reporting Officer should not walt
the submission of self-appraisal by the 0
should proceed to write the report withou
of his own observation of the work and c(
AL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
o Joint Director post exists. Director,
ned and Director General, ICAR would be the
he accepting authorities respectively for the
previous Head of Divisions/Regional Stations
ISts of Joint Director exist.
(No.2(1)/94-Per.1V dated 31.01.96)
Itenance of Confidential Reports (i) The
l/ithin one month of the expiry of the report
Ird on the part of the reporting officer should
lon. If the officer to be reported upon delays
this should be adversely commented upon by
lere the reporting officer retires or otherwise
owed to give the report on this subordinates
ment or demission of office. (iii) AU adverse
Reports of Govt.servants, both on perform
llities and potential, should be communicated
)ad points, within one month of their being
on should be in writing and a record to that
c.R. dOSSier of the Govt. servant concerned.
against adverse remarks (including reference
lion of the displeasure of the Government or
rded in the confidential report of the Govern
)wed within one month of their communica
the adverse remarks to the Govt. Servant
should be brought to his notice. (v) All the
~ r s e remarks should be decided expeditiously
md In any case, within three months from the
presentation. Adverse remarks should not be
'epresentation filed within the prescribed limit
Ie within the prescribed time, there would be
::e of the adverse entries. (vi) No memorial or
of the representation should be allowed six
)OP&T OM No.21011/1177-Estt(A) dt 30.01.78 and
No.21(22)/93-CDN dated 4.5.94)
CAR'S DECISIONS
19 Authority on demission of o"ice. If a
)therwise demits office, he may be allowed to
Ilnates within one month of his retirement or
~ e n decided to extend this provision hitherto
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AUTHORITIES 91
applicable only to the reporting officer, to the reviewing authority also to
enable him to review ACRs of his demission of office.
(DOP&T OM No.21011/l/93-Estt(A) dt 14.01.93 and
No.21(22)/93-CDN dated 4.5.94)
(2) Maintenance of CRs by the Council. The C. R. dossiers of all the
scientists of Prtnclpal Scientist and above may Invariably be sent to the
Council for overcoming some administrative problems and maintenance
of dossiers.
(No.1-65/95-CRC dated 23.01.1996
(3) Time schedule. The below mentioned time schedule may
Invariably be followed for completion of Annual Assessment RePorts of
Scientific personnel.
Nature of action Date by whIch
to be completed
1 Distribution of blank CR forms
to all concerned.
31st March
(This may be completed
a week earlier)
2 Submission of self-appraisal
to the Reporting Officer.
15th April
3 Submission of report by the
Reporting Offcer to the
Reviewing Officer.
15th May
4 Submission of report from
Reviewing Officer to the
Accepting Officer.
15th June
5 Sending of report by the
Accepting AuthOrity to
ICAR Hqrs.(only In cases
where tne reports are
malnta\ru:!d at (CAR Hcus)
10th July
11le Reporting Officer should not walt after the expiry of time limit for
the submission of self-appraisal by the Officer being reported upon. He
should proceed to write the report without the self-appraisal, on the basis
of his own observation of the work and conduct of the officer concerned.
92 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTlFlC SERVICE RULE
While dOing so, he will also point oilt the failure of the officer regarding
the non-submission of self-appraisal within the stipulated' time. The
Reviewing Officer should also monitor adherence to the time schedule by
all concerned.
In case of delay In the submission of the report by the Reporting
Officer, an entry should be made in his AAR of that year by the Reviewing
Officer.
Adherence to time schedule would avoid adverse affects on time com
pletion of probationary period, confirmation, crossing of E.B., promo
tion, review for retention in service beyond the age ot 50/55/58 years,
as also renewal of second tenure of scientific personnel.
(No.2(1)/86-Per.IV(VoI.1V) dated 9.3.95)
Proforma
INDIAN COUNOL OF AGRICULTIJRAL RESEARCH
KRISHI BHAVAN, NEW DELHI 110001
Annual Assessment Report for the Scientific Personnel
Report for the year/period .......... ..
Part-I
PERSONAL DATA
(To be filled by the Administrative section concerned of the ICAR
Headquarter/lnstltute/National Research Centre/Project Directorates/
All Indian Coordinated Research Projects etc.)
1. Name of the Scientist
2. Date of birth
3. Academic Qualifications and Discipline ..
4. Date of joining the ICAR service and the post
which appointed ..
5. Present grade and date of continuous appoint
, ment thereto
6. Present post and date of appt;>intmentthereto ..
7. Present salary ..
8. Period of absence from duty (on leave,tralnlng
etc. ,during the year, if he has undergone training,
please specify) ..
9. Duration of service In difficult areas e.g., htny, tribal,
REPORTING AND Dvm,
neglected, backward, rural, etc., as del
. 'of Indla/lCAR
Part-II
S E L F A S S ~
(To be flDed in by the Scler
1. Brief description of duties
2. Please specify the quantitattve/phys
targets/objects set for yourself or tha
you in respect of eight to ten item
order of priority and your achievement
target
TARGETS ACffi
3. (a) Please state briefly the shortfalls w:
to the targets/object Ives referred t
2. Please'speclfy constraints, if ar
ing the targets
(b) Please also indicate Items in whlcJ
been significantly higher achleveme
contribUtion thereto
4. SclentiftclTechnical achievements dur
(a) Indicate SCientific/technical publial
the year (list to be attached)
I) Research Papers
il) Popular articles
IU)Books
Iv) Technical Bulletins, etc
v) Others (please specify)
(b) Addittonal qualifications acquired
(c) Scientifk:/techntcal/management t
grammes attended. during the ye,
briefly the nature of programme, I
ticipatton, etc)
(d)- Participation in deputattons/de1egat
Place.
Date.
L SCIENflFlC SERVICE RULE
IOlnt out the failure of the officer regarding
ippralsal within the stipulated time. The
monitor adherence to the time schedule by
IJbmission of the report by the Reporting
Ide in his MR of that year by the Reviewing
Ie would avoid adverse affects on time com
Id, confirmation, crossing of E.B., promo
ervlce beyond the age of 50/55/58 years,
ure of scientific personnel.
(No.2(1)/86-Per.lV(VoI.1V) dated 9..3.95)
Proforma
)F AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH
IAN, NEW DELHI 110001
for the Scientific Personnel
the year/period .......... ..
Part-I
RSONALDATA
istrative section concerned of the ICAR
lal Research Centre/Project Directorates/
.inated Research Projects etc.)
Ifld Discipline
:elVice and the post
f continuous appoint
ipP9intment thereto ..
juty (on leave,training
las UTldergone training,
dt areas e.g., hilly, tribal,
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AlITHORITIES 93
neglected, backward, rural, etc., as defined by Govt.
of IndiallCAR
Part-II
SELF ASSESSMENT
rro be filled in by the Scientist reported upon)
1. Brief description of duties
2. Please specify the quantitative/physicaVfinanclal
targets/objects set for yourself or that were set for
you in respect of eight to ten items of work in
order of priority and your achievement against each
target ..
TARGETS
3. (a) Please state briefly the shortfalls with reference
to the targets/object ives referred to inco)umn
2. Please specify constraints, if any, in achiev
ing the targets ..
(b) Please also indicate items in which there have
been significantly higher achIewments and your
COTItribution thereto
4. ScienHflclTechnica1 achievements during the year.
(a) Indicate scientific/technica1 publications during
the year Oist to be attached)
i) Research Papers
Ii) Popular arHcles
iH)Books
Iv) Technical Bulletins, etc
v) Others (please specify)
(b) AddiHonai qualifications acquired
(c) ScienHflc/technicaVrnanagement training pr0
grammes attended during the year (Indicate
briefly the nature 6f programme, level of par
ticipation, etc)
(d)- Participation in abroad
Place. Signature of the Scientist
Date. Reported upon
AGRICULTURAL SCIEJITlFlC SERVICE RULE
Part-III
ASSESSMENT OF THE REPORTING AlITHORITY
(to be by the Authority)
A) NATURE AND QUAUTYOF WORK
1. Please comment on Part II as filled In by the
Scientists and specially state whether you agree
with the statements relating to targets, objec
tives achievements and shortfalls. Also specify
constraints, If any, In achieving the objectives,
etc
2. Quality of output ..
Please comments on the Scientists quality of
performance having regard to standard of work
and programme objectives and constraints, If
any
3. Knowledge of sphere of work.. . ..
Please comment specifically on the Scientist's
level of knowledge of
(1) Functions
(2) Related Insbuctions and their appIJcation
B) QUAUTY OF SCIENTJAC / TECHNICAL
ACHIEVEMENT
C) ATTRIBlITES
1. Attitude to work
Please comment on the extent to which tt >ci
entiSt is dedicated and motivated and on hls/
her willingness and initiative to learn andsys
tematise hls/her work
2. Dectston making ability
Please comment on the quality of decision-mak
ing, and on ability to weigh pros and cons of
a1ternatfves
3. Inltlatlue
Please comment on the capacity and resource
fulness of the Sclentfst b'l handlb'lg unforeseen
situations on hlslher own and wIHb'lgness to take
additional responsibility and new areas of work
4. Abillty to Inspire and motluate
REPOJlTING AND REVIE\\
Please comment on the ability of
to mptfvate to obtain wUJlng sup
conduct and to inspire confidence
5. Communication skills, written a,
Please comment on the ability of
tocommunicate and the preSenia
6. Inter-personal relations and tean
Please comment on the quality of
with Superiors, colleagues and subol
on the ability to appreciate other p
and take advice In the proper spirit.
COmment on hfs/her capacity to WOl
ber of a team and to promote tear
optimise the output of the team
7. Relations with the public
Please comment on the Sclentisfs i
to the public and responsiveness to t
8. Attitude towards scheduled caste$
trlbe$"weaker sections of SOCiety
Please comment on hlslher unders
the problems of SC/ST !Weaker Se
willingness to deal with them
(0) ADDmONAL ATTRJBlITES (for Scter
level of selection grade & above)
1. Planning abllfty
Please comment whether the SctenJ
pates problems. Work-need and pIan
b'lgly and Is able to prov:lde for contln
2. Supervisory ability
Please comment on the Sclentlsfs abj
Ingto
{U Assignment of tasks
(If) identification of proper personnel
forming the tasks.
(Ill) Guidance In the performance of ta
(Iv) Review of performance .
. 3. Co-ordination abtltty
Please comment on the extent to wi
SCientist Is abJe to achieve coordinc
formulation and implementation of t
.L SCIEJIITIFIC SERVICE RULE
Part-l1I
THE REPORTING AUTHORITY
Jy the Reporting Authority}
(,OF WORK
'art Uas filled In by the
,state whether you agree
aIating to targets, objet
d shortfalls. Also specify
achieving the objectives,
the Scientists quality of
:!gard to standard of work
ctives and constraints, If
~ 0/ work
:iflcally on the Scientist's
is and their application
~ C I TECHNICAL
Ie extent to which tt ~ d
d motivated and on his!
litiative to learn and sys
(.
IItv
le quality of declslon-mai<
, weigh pros and cons of
he capacity and resource
st In handling unforeseen
)WIl andwillIngrleSS to take
Ity and new areas of work
d motivate
REPOllTING AND REVIEWING AUTHORITIES 9S
Please comment on the abllity of the Scientist
to mptivate to obtatn willing support by own
conduct and to, Inspire confidence
5. Communication skills, written and oral
Please comment on the ablllty of the ,Scientist
to communicate and the preSent'arguments...
6. Inter-personal relations and team work
Please comment on the quality, of relationship
with superiors, colleagues and subordinates, and
on the abllity to appreciate other point of view
and take advice in the proper spirit. Please also
cOmment on his/her capacity to work as a mem
ber of a team and to promote team spirit and
optimise the output of the team
7. Relations with the public
Please comment on the Sclerltist's accessiblllty
to the public and responsiveness to their needs.
8. Attitude towards scheduled caste$fscheduled
tr/be$fweaker sections of socletv
Please comment on hls/her understanding of
the problems of SC/ST/Weal<er Sections and
willingness to deal with them
(D) AOOmONAL ATTRIBUTES (for Scientist of the
level of selection grade & above)
1. Planning ablUtv'
Please comment whether the Scientist antici
pates problems. Work-need and plans accord
Ingly and Is able to provide for contingencies
2, Supervlsorv ability
Please commerlt on the Scientist's abillty re1at
Ingto
(I) Asslgnmerlt of tasks
(ll) identification of proper personnel for per
forming the tasks.
(ill) Guidance In the performance of tasks, and
(Iv) Review of performance.
3. Co-ordlnatlon abllltv
Please comment on the extent to which the
scientist is able to achieve coordination In
formulation and Implementation of task and
96
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
programmes by different fllI1ctionaries involved
4. Aptitude and potential
Please indicate three fields of work and .from
amongst the following for possible specialisa
tion and career development of the Scientist.
Please mark 1,2,3 in the three boxes.
1. Research Management
2. Research & Development
3. Training
4.PlannlnQ
5. General Administration
6. Industrial Administration
7. Any other field (please speclfy)
5. Training for further adudncement .,
Please give recommendations for training with
a view to further improVIng the effectiveness
and capabilities of the Scientist (whUe speclfy
ing the areas of training. It is not necessary to
confine to the fields referred to in column 4)
Part..JV
GENERAL
1. State of health
(Comment on both physical & mental health)
2. (a) Integrity. ..
(Please see note below thQ instructions given
at the end of the Form)
(b) Scientific Integrity
3. General assessment
Please give an over all assessment of the .
Scientist with reference to his/her strength and
shortcomings, and also by drawing attention
to the qualities if any not covered by the entries
above.
4. Grading (OutstandlnglVery good/Good/
AverageIBeiow average).
(A Scientist should not be graded outstanding
REPORTING AND DVIE'
unless exceptional qualities and
have been noticed, grounds for g1
ing Should be dearly brought Ot
Place. Slgr
Date.
Part-\I
REMARKS OF THE REV
1. Length of service under the Review!
2. Is the Reviewing Authority satiSI
Reporting AuthOrity has made his/h
due care and attention and aftel
account an the relevant material ?
3. Do you agree with the assessment 0
given by the Reporting Authority? (b
greement, please specify the reasons:
thing you wish to modify or add ?l
4. General remarks with specific c o m m ~
general remarks given by the Report
and remarks about meritorious work
tist Including the grading
5. Has the Scientist any special charac
or any ability or aptitude which wou
her selection for special assignment (
promotion? If so, specify
Place. Signi
Date.
Part-V
REMARKS OF THE ACCI
(next superior a
Place.
Date.
~ L SCIENTlFlC SERVICE RULE
ent functionaries involved.
:Ial
fields of work and. from
Ig for possible specialisa
10pment of the Scientist.
the three boxes.
ment
opment
ation
tration
ease specify)
advancement
mdatlons for training with
lproVing the effectiveness
Ie Scientist (while specify
ling. It is not necessary to
referred to in column 4)
Part-IV
GENERAL
lhyslcal & mental health)
Ie10W the instructions given
Form)
ty
t
er all assessment of the .
ICe to hls/her strength and
also by drawing attention
not covered. by the entries
ndlnglVery good!Good!
rage).
not be graded outstanding
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AUI'IIORlTIES 97
unless exceptional Qualities and performance
haw been noticed, grounds for giving such grad
ing Should be clearly brought out)
Place. Signature of the Reporting Authority
Date. Name in Block letters ............... .
Designation ............................. .
(During the period of Report)
Part-V
REMARKS OF THE REVIEWING AlITHORITY
1. Length of service under the Reviewing Authortty.
2. Is the Reviewing Authority satisfied that the
Reporting Authority has made hlslher report with
due care and attention and after taking into
account all the relevant material ?
3. Do you agree with the assessment of the Scientist
given by the Reporting Authority? (In case of disa
greement, please specify the reasons) (Is there any
thing you wish to modify or add ?)
4. General remarks with specific comments about the
general remarks given by the Reporting AuthOrity
and remarks about meritorious work of the Scien
tist Including the grading
5. Has the Scientist any special characteristic, and/
or any ability or aptitude which would justify hls/
her selection for special assignment or/out of turn
promotion ? If so, specify
Place. Signature of the Reviewing Authority
Date. Name in Block letters .............. ..
Designation............................ .
(During the period of Report)
Part -VI
REMARKS OF THE ACCEPTING AUTHORIlY
(next superior authority)
Place.
Name.......................... .
Date.
Designation ................. .
98
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
INSTRUCfIONS
1. The Confidential Report Is an important document. It provides the
basic and vital Inputs for assessing the performance of an officer and
for hls/her further advancement In hls/her career. The Officer reported
upon, the Reporting Officer, and the Reviewing Officer should, there
fore, undertake the duty of filling out the form with high sense of
responsibility .
2. Performance appraisal through CRs should be used as a tool for
human resource development, Reporting Officers should realise that
the objective is to develop an officer so that he/she realises his/her
true potential. It Is not meant to be a fault-finding process but a
developmental one. The Reporting Officer and the Reviewing Officer
should not shy away from reporting shortCOmings In performance,
attitudes or over all personality of the Officer reported upon.
3. The Items should be filled with due care and attention and after devot
ing adequate time. Any attempt to fill the report in a casual or superfi
cial manner will be easily discernible to the higher authorities.
4. If the Reviewing Officer Is satisfied that the Reporting Officer had made
the report without due care and attention he/she shall record a remark
to that effect in Item 2 of Part IV. The Government shall enter the
remarks In the Confidential roll of the Reporting Officer.
5. Every answer shall be given In a narrative form. The space provided
Indicates the deSired length of the answer, words and phrases should
be chosen carefully and should accurately reflect the intention of th-e
Officer recording the answer. Please use unambiguous and simple
language. Please do not use omnibus expressions like 'outstanding',
'very good', 'average', 'below average while giving your comments
against any of the attributes.
6. Although performance appraisal is a year-end exercise, in order that it
may be a tool for human resource development, the Report4ng Officer
should at regular intervals review the performance and take necessary
corrective steps by way of advice, etc.
7. It should be the endeavour of each appraiser to present the trust
possible picture of the appraisee in regard to his/her performance,
conduct, behaviour and potential.
REPORTING AND REVIEWIl
8. Assessment should be confined to th4
the period of report only.
9. Same posts of the same rank may tH
degree of stress and strain In any pos'
These facts should be borne In mine
commented upon appropriately.
Note. The following procedure should b
relating to integrity.
(i) If the Officer's Integrity Is beyone
(II) If there Is any doubt or suspicion,
action taken as under:
(a) A separate secret note should be I
of the note should also be sent to
superior office who will ensure til;
expeditiously. Where It Is not pos
or to record the secret note, thl
either that he has not watched thE
to form a definite judgement or ti
the officer, as the case may be.
(b) If, as a result of the follow up acti
cleared, the Officer's integrity sho!
accordingly In the CR.
(c) If the doubts or suspicions are co
recorded and duly communicated
(d) If as a result of the follow up act
neither cleared nor confirmed, I
watched for a further period and
cated at (b) and (c) above.
SCIENTIFIC SERYICE RULE
rnUCfIONS
an Important document. It provides the
the performance of an officer and
In hls/her career. The Officer reported
and the Reviewing Officer should, there
filling out the form with high sense of
>ugh CRs should be used as a tool for
It,. Reporting Officers should realise that
n officer so that he/she his/her
eant to be a fault-finding process but a
IOrting Officer and the Reviewing Officer
eporting shortcomings in performance,
ty of the Officer reported upon.
h due care and attention and after devot
lpt to fill the report In a casual or superfi
:ernible to the higher authorities.
sfied that the Reporting Officer had made
1d attention he/she shall record a remark
art IV. The Government shall enter the
oll of the Reporting Officer.
In a narrative form. The space provided
If the answer, words and phrases should
lid accurately reflect the intention of
r. Please use unambiguous and Simple
omnibus expressions like 'outstanding',
, average while giving your comments
isalls a year-end exercise, in order that it
urce development, the Reporting Officer
iew the performance and take necessary
vice, etc.
of each appraiser to present the trust
lisee in regard to his/her performance,
1tial.
REPORTING AND REVIEWING AUTHORITIES
8. Assessment should be confined to the performance during
the period of report only.
9. Same posts of the same rank may be more exacting than others. The
degree of stress and strain In any post may also vary from time to time.
These facts should be borne In mind during appraisal, and should be
commented upon appropriately.
Note. The following procedure should be followed In filling up the items
relating to Integrity.
(i) If the Officer's integrity is beyond doubt, it may be so stated.
(Ii) If there is any doubt or suspicion, the item should be left blank and
action taken as under:
(a) A separate secret note should be and followed up. A copy
of the note should also be sent together with the CR that the next
superior office who will ensure that the follow upon action is taken
expeditiously. Where it is not posslble either to certify the Integrity
or to record the secret note, the Reporting Officer should state
either that he has not watched the Officer's work for sufficient time
to form a definite judgement or that he has heard nothing against
the officer, as the case may be.
(b) If, as a result of the follow up action, the doubts or suspicions are
cleared, the Officer's integrity should be certified and an entry made
accordingly In the CR.
(c) If the doubts or suspicions are confirmed, this fact should also be
recorded and duly communicated to the officer concerned.
(d) If as a result of the follow up action the doubts or suspicions are
neither cleared nor confirmed, the Officer's conduct should be
watched for a further period and thereafter action taken as indi
cated at (b) and (c) above.
(No.2(1,/94-Per.tV dated 31.08.95)
99
1
Chapter-14
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS
Applications from Government servants for appointment In other
organisations can be categorised as under.
to Appointment In the same or other Central Government
deparbnents.
(II) . Appointment In Public Sector Undertakings, etc.
(III) Appointment In Drivate organisations.
The guidelines to be followed by the authorities In dealing with cases
are given In this Chapter.
. (1) N,."".,. of chltllCM In a YMr. Permanent and
a:IentIflc/non-sdent1fic and technIcalInon-technical personnel may be given
. four opportunltlesln a year to apply for posts outside their parent offlces/
c:lepartmeQts, unless therecare compeUlng grounds of public Interest to
with hold them. For temporary employees, there would be no restriction,
wdess withholding Is consJdered justified In public Interest. Applications
forwerdedln response to UPSC advertisements, ICAR and other agenCies
should be counted against this limit. However, there Is no restriction on
the number of applications If the post applied for Is In the Institute where
the applicant Is employed.
. (No.33-29/(;6-Estt.l dated 29.12.71 and dated 21.03.72)
(I)FolWMllng of applications for R....rch Ifanall""",nt posl.
lIons. (I) Scientistsholdlng posts carrying research management respon
llbUtt1esrnay apply for another equivalent post only In the last year of thelr
tenure I.e. after completion of four years. However, scientists not holding
res8arch management positions may apply any time for equivalent posts
In\dvIng . research l1'l8fJaQement. (il) Scientists working In higher grades
may not bedewed to apply for a position involving research manage
ment but carrying a lower scale of pay even If the advertisement mentions
aboutgranUng of higher scale of pay to specially qualified candidates.
. (No.8(4)/86-PerN dated 15.02.1989)
(3) Clarlflcatl(:m on forwarding of application for R..earch
"lIIIge".."t Positions. It has been decided that applications of
Scientists holding Research Management positions for another equivalent
ResearchManagement Position under the ICAR system may be forwarded
FORWARDING OF J
after he/she has rendered two year.
Management Position held by him/hi
(3) Submlalon of application'
tl..ment luUlld by tbtl ASRB. 11
appear In competitive examinations C(
to apply for the posts advertised by th
tlon In the prescribed proforma dlrec
immediately their 'Head .of office glviJ
which they have applied for cprnrnun
the Department directly to the Board
view of some impediments In the exJst
that henceforth the Board will not ac
employees directly In response to Its va
their applications to the Board only t1
warding applications, the Head of C
service particulars filled In the appllcatll
date Is clear from vlgllance/disclpllne
anticipated In forwarding applications t
date may send an advance copy to thE
Board will consider the candidature of t
receipt of appUcation through proper (
(4) Forwarding of appllcaUons
period of probation. Reference Is Inv
No.12(4)/83-Cdn.1I dated 17.05.83
Agriculture letter No.9(3)/82-Adrnn.C
instructions that appUcations for out!
officials may not be forwarded If heIst
years service from the date of appolntrr
ture have already withdrawn their abo
been decided that the appUcations of
. outside posts who have rendered 1e5li
conSidered for forwardaJ as per Instruct
india, Deparbnent of Personnel and Tr.
(5) Forwarding of applications.
under IntImation to tbtl Dll'tICtor G
forwarding of applications of the Cour
Semi-Government organisations, UnivE
:hapter14
i OF APPLICATIONS
lent servants for appoinbnent In other
I as under.
same or other Central Government
)ector Undertakings, etc.
organlsattons.
:I by the authorities in dealing wtth cases
yur. Permanent and quasi.:permanent
kalInon-technicai personnel may be given
Iply for posts outside their parent offices/
:ompelllng grounds of public interest to
mployees, there would be no restriction,
I justified in public interest. AppUcations
advertisements, ICAR and other agencies
\mit. However,there is no restriction on
! post applied for Is in the Institute where
29/66-Estt.l dated 29.12.71 and dated 21.03.72)
Ions for R....rch MIInallflm.nt pos/
scarrying research management respon
quivalent post only in the last year of their
,ur years. However, scientists not holding
may apply any time for equivalent posts
:. (il) Scientists working in higher grades
Ir a position involving research manage
)f pay even If the advertisement mentions
f pay to specially qualified candidates.
(No.8(4)/86-PerlV dated 15.02.1989)
.rdlng of application for Rrch
has been decided that applications of
lCIgement positions for another equivalent
under the ICAR system may be forwarded
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS 101
after he/she has rendered two years service in the existing Research
Management Position held by hlm/her.
(No.8-4/86-Per.1V dated 06.08.1992)
(a) Submission of application for various posts against advar
tI..ment I.sued by the ASRB. The ICAR employees who wish to
appear in competitive examinations conducted by the ASRB or who wish
to apply for the posts advertised by the Board are to submit the applica
tion in the prescribed proforma direct to the ASRB, and are to inform
immediately their Head .of office glvlng details of examination/post for
which they have applied for communicating permission or otherwise of
the Department directly to the Board as per the existing p r ~ d u r e . In
view of some impediments in the existing procedure, It has been decided
that henceforth the Board will not accept applications from the ICAR
employees directly in response to Its various advertisements and to submit
their applications to the Board only through proper channel. While for
warding applications, the Head of Office should clearly Indicate that
service particulars filled in the application form are correct, and the candi
date is clear from vigilance/disciplinary angle. In case where delay Is
anticipated in forwarding applications through proper channel, the candi
date may send an advance copy to the Board on the basis of which the
Board will consider the candidature of the applicant proviSionally pending
receipt of application through proper channel.
(No.28(15)195-R.m dated 12.01.1996)
(4) Forwarding of applications for out .,. posts during the
".rlod of probation. Reference Is invited to the Council's Endorsement
No.12(4)/83-Cdn.1I dated 17.05.83 forwarding therewith Ministry of
Agriculture letter No.9(3)/82-Admn.Cdn. dated 21.04.83 containing
instructions that applications for outside posts in respect of officers/
officials may not be forwarded If he/she has not completed at least two
years service from the date of appoinbnent. Since the Ministry of Agricul
ture have already wtthdrawn their above mentioned orders, It has now
been decided that the applications of the employees of the Council for
outside posts who have rendered less than two years service may be
considered for forwardal as per instructions Issued by the Government of
India, Department of Personnel and Training from time to time.
(No.8(2)/89-Per.1V dated 19.07.1993)
(5) Forwarding of applications of Scl.ntlsts by the Directors
under Intimation to the Director G.neral, ICAR. The question of
forwarding of applications of the Council's employees to GovernmenV
Semi-Government organisations, Universities, etc., has been considered
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
101
in the Council. It has been decided that the applications may be forwarded
by the Directors under intimation to the Director General, ICAR with a
certificate that work in hand of the applicant would not suffer if he is
selected for the post applied for. No Scientist should be relieved after his
selection without the approval of the President, ICAR. The prescribed
certificate is to be sent to the Council only in respect of those employees
for which the President, ICAR or Director General, ICAR Is the appoint
ing authority.
(No.1-2n9-Per.1V dated 26.02.82 and dated 03.05.82)
(') FOlW8rdlng of applications for posts advertlSlld by other
Agencies like UPSC, etc. Clarifications have been sought for by some
DIrectors whether applications can be sent by Council's employees to
posts advertised by ASRB and UPSC direct with copies to the Head. of the
c{)ncerned Department as envisaged in Ministry of Home Affairs's
(Department of Personnel and AR) OM No.42015/4178-Estt(C) dated
01.01.79 circulated lo all Institutes under Endorsement No.12(1)!78-c(Jn.D
dated 25.06.79. The matter has been considered in Council, and has
beendedded that Council's employees, may send advance copies df the
application for examination or posts advertised by the ASRB only. The
." Original applications should, however; be sent only through proper
channel. In respect of posts advertised by other Agencies like UPSC etc.,
applications should be sent only through proper channel. It was further
cIarffled that the of the Council should send their applications
for the posts advertised by the UPSC through the ICAR and not directly to
the UPSC.
(No.1-2n9-Per.1V dated 15.02.82 and dated 27.09.84)
(1) of Lien of ICAR employ ... who are appointed In
other. otpnlsatlons.ln the matter of retention of lien of emplOyees of
the.CounciIqn their appointment in other organisations or ex-cadre posts,
the employees of the ICAR are governed by the rules and regulations of
the Government of India on the subject. The employees are required to
apply for outside through proper channel. However, instances have
come to the notice of the Council where employees send their applica
. tions . direct to other organisations in disregard of this procedure. The
question whether the lien of such employees should be retained in the
Council on their appointment in other organisations had been under con
sideration of the Council for quite sometime past. It has now been decided
with the. approval of the President, ICAR that the lien of the employees of
the Council will be retained only If they are selected for appointment by
other organisations on the basts of their applications routed through proper .
FORWARDING OF A
channel. The lien of the employees '"
will in no case be retained in the Couru
of their selection for the posts applte
service of the Council before joining tI
(8) FOlWardlng of applications
question of iorwardal of applications
executed bonds for receiving scientific,
etc., has been under consideration of
has now been decided that applicatiol
ployment elsewhere may be forwarc:10
scribed conditions and the terms of tt:
the case of Council's emlJ.lpyees who Ie
to secure employment under Central
Public Sector Undertakings, owned wt
ment or by a State Government or UI
tions/Public Enterprises, (other than p
will be subject to the condition that a frt
Council's employee serve the new em,
original bond period or for an appro
each case by the Council taking into
Council on their training. To ensure
fresh bond from a person, where necl
whom the employee has executed the
forwarding of his applications (and if il
for another JX?st may write to deparlmE
the employee intends to take up anoti
about the bond obligation of the indlvtl
-of his selection to the new post, his re1E
that the new department/organisation
binding him to serve them for the balan
in case he faUs to serve the new deparb
before completion of the original bone
tion from bond obligation Is not avallab
should be realised from the individual
whom he Originally executed a bond..
sation where the person is newly emp
Council, the fact of a fresh' bond hav
concerned.
These Instructions are not restrlcti\ol
including apprenticeship. It is furthe
~
:n:NTD1C SERVICE RULE
that the applicatlons may be forwarded
to the Director General, ICAR with a
he applicant would not suffer if he Is
110 Scientist should be relieved after his
: the President, ICAR. The prescribed
ncO only In respect of those etnployees
Director General,lCAR Is the appolnt
'79-Per.1V dated 26.02.82 am dated 03.05.82)
oils for posts adv.rtlSlld by oth.r
ications have been sought for by some
m be sent by Council's employees to
SC direct with copies to the Head of the
saged In Ministry Of tiome Affairs's
R) OM No.42015/4178-Estt(C) dated
under Endorsement No.12(1)n8-Qjn.D
been considered In Council, and I ~ has
>yees, may send advance copies of the
)sts advertlsecl by theASRB only. The
wever; be. sent only through proper
tised by other Agencies like UPSC etc.,
hrough proper channel. It was further
Council should send their applications
;C through the lCAR and not directly to
'79-Per.1V dated 15.02.82 am dated 27.09.84)
R fIIIIploy... who ate appointed In
ter of retention of lien of employees of
n other organisations or ex-cadre posts,
:>vemed by the rules and regulations of
iubject. The employees are required to
oper channel. However, Instances have
awhere employees send their applica
rlS In disregard of this procedure. The
1 employees should be retained In the
ther organisations had beerl under con
sometime past. It has now been decided
,ICAR that the lien of the employees of
If they are selected for appointment by
their applications routed through proper
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS 103
channel. The lien of the employees who apply directly for outside posts
will In no case be retained in the Council, and such employees In the event
of their selection for the posts applied for, will have to resign from the
serviCe of the Council before joining their new posts.
fNo.8-17182-Per.1V dated 21.06.83)
(8) FOlWardlng of applications of .mploy... under Bond. The
question of iorwardal of applications of the lCAR employees who have
executed bonds for receiving scientific and technical training at ICAR cost,
etc., has been under consideration of the Council for sometime past. It
has now been decided that appliCations of such employees seeking em
ployment elsewhere may be forwarded subject to fulfilment of other pre
scribed conditions and the tenns of the bond should not be enforced, In
the case of Council's employees who leave service with proper permission
to secure employment Under Central GovemmenVState GovemmenV
Public Sector Undertakings, owned wholly/partly by the Central Govern
ment or by a StateGovemment or under Quasl-Govemment Organisa
tions/Publ1c Enterprises, (other than private employment). However, this
will be subject to the condition that a fresh bond is taken to ensure that the
Council's employee serve the new employer for the balance period of the
original bond period or for an appropriate period to be determined In
each case by the Council taking Into account the amount spent by the
Council on their training. To ensure that the requirement of obtaining
fresh bond from a person, where necessary Is fulfilled, the Council with
whom the employee. has executed the original bond, may at the time of
forwarding of his applications (and if it is not possible before his release)
for another post may write to departmenVorganlsation, etc., under whom
the employee' Intends to take up another appolntrnept, intimating them .
about the bond obligation of the IndMdual and clarifyblg1hat In the event
of his selection to the new post, his release will be subject to the condition
that the new departmenVorganlsation, etc.,-takes from him a fresh bond
binding him to serve them for the balance of the original bond period, and
In case he fails to serve the new department/organisation etc., or leaves it
before completion of the original bond period, for a job, where exemp
tion from bond obligation is not available, the proportionate bond money
should be realised from the individual and refunded to the Council with
whom he originally executed a bond. The Mlnistry/DepartmenVorgani
satlon where the person Is newly employed should also duly Intimate the
CouncU, the fact of a fresh bond having been executed by the person
concerned.
These Instructions are not restrictive but cover all aspects of training,
including apprenticeship. It Is further, clarified that exemption from
104 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
recovery of expenses applied to all types of expenditure, direct or indirect
including payments made as training allowance or stipend. It may be
fled that for the purpose of these instructions any.employment other
the employment under the Central State Government, a
Public fnterprise wholly or partly owned by the CentraLGovernment or
State Government/ Autonomqus Body wnollY or substanttany owned!
financed/controned by the Central Government or a State Government,
wiD be treated as private emp1oyment. Further amendments/modifica
tions, in this context as may be issued by the Government of india from
1Jmeio1lme wiD also be applicable in the case of lCAR employees. These
instructions wiD also be applied to cases where the ICAR employee has
been selected for a post/servlce (other than private employment) for
which he had applied before joining the Department/Organisation with
whom he has executed a bond.
!No.8-2I89-Per.1V dated 09.07.93)
(II) Applications not In responN to advert/N",.nts orclmula,.
not to I forwardl.1t has been decided that apPlications from Govern
ment servants for employment elsewhere, submitted otherwise than in
response to advertisement or circulars inviting applications, should not be
forwarded.
(G1.MHA.OM.No.5/3/65-Estt.(C) dated 21.12.1965)
(10) Application of Govern",.nt servants for employment In
private business and Industrial firm, etc. The rules quoted above do
not specifically deal with applications of this category. On general grounds,
however, it is highly improper for a Government servant to apply, without
permission, for employment in a private business or industrial firm etc.
Where a Government servant seeks permission to apply for such employ
ment, he should first offer to resign or retire from Government service.
He cannot complain of hardship if he is not granted permission to apply
for such employment if his application is withheld.
(GI.MHA.OM.No.170/51-Estt. dated 21.12.52)
(11) Procedure to'" followed In the caN of those who apply for
poll" In the samelother Central govem",.nt departments. The
question as to what procedure should be foHowed in respect of Govern
ment servants working in a particular department/office who apply in
. response to advertisements or circulars inviting applications for posts in
other. Central Government departments/offices has been under consid
eration for some time past. It has been deCided that the following
procedure should be fonowed in respect of such Government servants.
FORWARDING OF A
(I) The application may be forwarcle
Prtnciples', contained in Mt:fA.OM
spective of whether the post apr:
office Is permanent or temporary.
(IU In the case of permanent Gover
retained in the parent department
They should either revert to the pal
period or resign from the parent dE
period. An undertaking to abide b
from them at the time of forwc
departments/offices.
(ut) In the case of quaSi-permanent 9
revert to the parent department/ofl
they may be taken back in the i:>aren
posts held by them prior to their jc
continue to exist. In any case, at the
release from the parent departmen
from the parent department/office
An undertaking to abide by these cc
at the time of forwarding their appllc
(Iv) As for employees, they sill
to resign from the parent deparlmE
from the parent department/office.
that they wID resign from the paren
of their selection and appointment
taken from them at the time of fom
(v) In exceptional cases where It would
departmenVoffice to confirm such (
delay in converting temporary posil
to some other administrative reason
servants may be permitted to retain I
menVoffice for one more year. WIt
fresh undertaking Similar to the one il
may be taken from the permanent Go\
depaJrtmenVofftce. A Similar treatmen
permanent employees on their glvirJ
one indicated in (liO above.
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
all types of expenditure, direct or indirect
intng allowance or stipend. It may be
einstructions anY,employment other tmpl
Iltral GovernmE>Jlt, State Government, a
tty owned by the Central.Government or
IS Body woollY or substantial1y owned!
tral Government or a State Government,
loyment. Further amendments/modifica
issued by the Government of India from
ble In the case of ICAR employees. These
I to cases where the ICAR employee has
::e (other than private employment) for
.lnIng the Department/Organisation with
(No.8-2/89-Per.1V dated 09.07.93)
.po"" to advertisements orclmu/ars
lID decided that applications from Govern
: elsewhere, submitted otherwise than in
rculars Inviting applications, should not be
I.MHA.OM.No.5/3/65-Estt.(C) dated 21.12.1965)
mment servant. for employment In
rial firm, etc. The rules quoted above do
Hons of this category. On general grounds,
)r a Government servant to apply, without
I a private business or industrial firm etc.
permission to apply for such
esign or retire from Government service.
p if he is not granted permission to apply
Ucation is withheld.
(GI.MHAOM.No.170{51-Estt. dated 21.12.52)
wedIn the case of those who apply tor
mrsl government departments. The
should be fonowed In respect of Govern
:lrticular department/office who apply In
circulars inviting applications for posts in
laJ1ments/offices has been under constd
It has been deCided that the following
11 respect of such Government servants.
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS
(i) The application may be forwarded In accordance with tha'Gtliiil
Principles', contained In MHA.OM dated the 21 October, 195%1
spectlve of whether the post applied for in the other
office is permanent or temporary.
(il) In the case of permanent Government servants, their lien may be
retained in the parent department/office for a period of two years.
They should either revert to the parent department/office within that
period or resign from the parent department/office at the end of that
period. An tIIldertaking to abide by these conditions may be taken
from them at the time of forwarding the applications to other
departments/offices.
(ill) In the case of quasi-permanent government servants who wish to
revert to the parent department/office within a period of two years,
they may be taken back in the Parent department/office, provided the
posts held by them prior to their joining the new department/office
continue to exist. In any case, at the end of two years from the date of
release from the parent department/office, they will have to resign
from the parent department/office if reversion does not take place.
An undertaking to abide by these conditions may be taken from them
at the time of forwarding their applications.
(tv) As for temporary employees, they should, as a matter of rule, be asked
to resigri from the parent department/office at the time of release .
from the parent department/office. An undertaking to the effect
that they will resign from the parent department/office in the event
of their selection and appointment to the post applied for may be
taken from them at the time of forwarding their applications.
(v) In exceptional cases where it would take some time for the other
department/ office to confirm such Government servants due. to the
delay in converting temporary posts Into permanent ones, or due
to some other administrative reasons, the permanent Government
servants may be permitted to retain their lien in the parent depart
ment/office for one more year. While granting such permission, a
fresh undertaking similar to the one indicated in (il) above
may be taken from the permanent Government servants by the parerlt
department/office. A s1mUar may be accorded to the quasi
permanent employees on their giving an undertaking similar to the
one indicated in (iU) above.
. ...
116 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTInC SERVICE RULE
(vi) During the period of two years referred to In sub-para (il) and (iii) above,
the pay of the office In ex-cadre post will be fixed In the pay scale of
that post and will be subject to the limits prescribed In Ministry ?f
Finance, OM.No.F.1O(21)E.DI/60 dated the 9 March, 1964 In cases
where the minimum of the scale of pay of the new post Is substantially
In excess of his grade pay In the parent department, and such other
orders as may be Issued by them from time to time (and subject also, In
the case of members of CSS/CSSS/CSCS, to such orders as have
been Issued by the MHA). No deputation allowance will be admissible
In any case.
These instructions are applicable to the employees In all the depart
ments/offices of the Government of India (excluding the Ministry of
Railway and ClviUans In Defence Services). The members of the Central
Secretariat Service/Central Secretariat Stenographers Service will also be
governed by these instructions In supersession of the practice hitherto
followed In respect of them.A question has been raised as to whether in
the case of a temporary G:>vemment servant who appUes for post occur
ring In the same Department/office which Is to be fJiled on the basis of
direct recruitment an undertaking to the effect, that In the event of his
selection to' the post he will resign from the post held by him, is to be
obtained or not. It Is clarified that the above instructions apply In all such
cases, Ie., if a quasi-permanent government servant applied for a post,
occurring whether In other department or the same department, recruit
ment to which is made on direct recruitment basis he will be allowed to
come back to his post held by him earlier within a period of two years
provided the post exists. In the case of a temporary G:>vemment servant,
he should Invariably be asked to resign from the post held by him at the
time of release from that post In the event of his selection and appoint
ment to the post applied for. An undertaking to this effect may be taken
from him at the time of iurwardlng his application.
(No.GI.MHA.OM.No.60/37/63-Estt.(A) dated 14.07.67 and
28015/2/80-EStt.(C) dated 22.07.80)
(12) ProcMIuI'fJ to be followed In tM ClIN ofthON who apply for
poBtII In Public SfH:tor Undertslclngs. It has now been decided that
permanent Government servants who are selected for appointment In
public sector undertakings or autonomous, seml-govemment organisa
tions on the basis of their applications for such posts should be allowed to
retain a lien on their permanent posts In their parent office for a period of
two years or till they are permanently absorbed In the undertaking, etc.,
whichever Is earlier, subject to the foUowIng conditions.
FORWARDING OF AWl
(i)The leave salary and pension co
by the undertaking/organisation
concerned himself.
(U) The pay allowed to him by the t
not exceed the limits specified In (
Training, OM No.6/30/86-Estt.U(F
othel' orders restricting pay on
the Ministry of Finance/Departmer
time to time.
(Ui) If It Is proposed to absorb the
the public sector undertakiJlg/a
organisation before the expiry of
tloned above, it would be
consult the parent office before
absorption. The orders of permar
sued by the foreign employer
G:>vernment servant has been acl
with effect from the date of such a
(Iv) Since the transfer In such cases
government will not accept any Ua
eflts or for carry forward olleave fc
under the G:>vernment. (Now
forward of leave admissible In sud
(v) If the government servant Is not
period of two years from the date c
sector undertaking/autonomous SE
the manner indicated at (iii) ab
expiry of the said period of two
ment service or revert to his paren
In view of the above decision, applica
ment servants for posts (whether temp
sector undertakings/autonomous, seTni-G
be forwarded only after taking fromthem
the conditions stipulated above and the fe
Informed of these conditions. With regaJ'i
ees, it has been decided that all quast-pen
posts In the public sector Undertaklngs/;
organisations should be treated as: on for
1ngS/organisations for a period of two Y'
ment as permanent employees as above.
;CIENTIFlC SERVICE RULE
s referred to in sub-para (iI) and (iii) above,
dre post will be fixed in the pay scale of
d to the limits prescribed in Ministry of
IV60 dated the 9 March, 1964 in cases
ale of pay of the new post is substantially
the parent department, and such other
an from time to time (and subject also, In
S/CSSS/CSCS, to such orders as have
) deputation allowance will be admissible
able to the employees in all the depart
ent of India (excluding the Ministry of
~ ServIces). The members of the Central
tmirlat Stenographers Service will also be
In supersession of the practice hitherto
.Iestlon has been raised as to whether in
nen! servant who applies for post occur
[flce which Is to be filled on the basis of
Ig to the effect, that in the event of his
Ign from the post held by him, is to be
it the above instructions apply in all such
government servant applied for a post,
.rtment or the same department, recruit
t recruitment basis he will be allowed to
lim earlier within a period of two years
ase of a temporary Government servant,
resign from the post held by him at the
I the event of his selection and appoint
undertaking to this effect may be taken
ng his application.
A.OM.No.60/37/63-Estt.(A) dated 14.07.67 and
2801512/80-EStt.(C) dated 22.07.80)
ffId In ,he CIIBII of'ho..who apply for
faklngs. It has now been decided that
ts who are selected for appointment in
lltonomOUS, seml-government organlsa
ItionS for such posts should be allowed to
posts in their parentbfflce for a period of
rtent:ly absorbed in the undertaking, etc.,
Ie foUowtng conditions.
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS 107
(I)The leave salary and pension contributions stlOuld be paid either
by the undertaking/organisation or by the Government servant
concerned himself.
(II) The pay allowed to him by the undertaking/organisation should
not exceed the limits specified in GJ . Department of Personnel aQP
Training, OM No.6/30/86-Estt.n(pay) dated 04.06.1987, and such
other orders restricting pay on foreign service as may be issued by
the Ministry of Anance/Department of Personnel and Training from
time to time.
(Ill) If It Is proposed to absorb the government servant permanently in
the public sector undertaking/autonomous, seml-Government
organisation before the expiry of the period of two years men
tioned above, it would be incumbent on the foreign employer to
consult the parent office before issuing orders of permanent
absorption. The orders of permanent absorption should be is
sued by the foreign el'Qployer only after the resignation of the
Government servant has been accepted by the government and
with effect from the date of such acceptance.
(Iv) Since the transfer in such cases Is not in the public interest, the
government will not accept any liability to pay any retirement ben
eflts or for carry forward ofleave for the period of service rendered
under the Government. (Now pro-rata retirement benefits and carry
forward of leave admissible in such cases also) .
(v) If the government servant Is not permanently absorbed within a
period of two years from the date of his appointment in the public
sector undertaking/autonomous seml-govemment organisation in
the manner indicated at (III) above, he should Immediately on
expiry of the said period of two years, either resign from Govern
ment service or revert to his parent office.
In view of the above decision, applications from permanent Govern
ment servants for posts (whether temporary or permanent) in public
sector undertakings/autonomous, seml-Government organisations should
be forwarded only after taking from them a written undertaking accepting
the conditions stipulated above and the foreign employer should also be
informed of these conditions. With regards to quasi-permanent employ
ees, it has been decided that all quasi-permanent employees applying for
posts in the public sector undertakings/autonomous, seml-government
organisations should be treated as: on foreign service with the undertak
ings/organisations for a period of two years, and given the same treat
ment as permanent employees as above.
108 AGRlCVLTURAL' SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RVLE
These orders do not apply to temporary employees, who will have-to
resign from Governmentservice before they are"appointed in such under
takings/organisations on the basis of their own appUcations. .It is, there
fore, necessary in such cases. to obtain ftomthe Government servants
concerned before their appUeations' are actually forwarded, an undertak
ing that in the event of selection for the post applied for, they will resign
from Governmentservtce.
(GI.MHA.OM.No.70/62/62-Estt.(A) dated 22.01.1966)
DECLARAllON
I, ............. a quasi-permanenVpermanent (Grade .... of ......... ) do
hereby give in writing that in evept of my appointment in the ................... .
I agree to the Unqualified acceptance of the following conditions in the
tenns of the Ministry of Home Affairs OM No.70/62/62-Estt(A) dated
22.01.1966.
1. I agree to the payment of leave salary and pension contrlbution, if the
same is not pay bY the ............... : .. (undertaking/autonomous, seml-
Governmerlt organisation). .
2. The pay to be allowed to me by the said undertaking/organisation
should not exceed thellmlts specified in the Ministry of Finance,
OM.No.10(24)/Estt.lIl/60 dated 09.03.1964 and such other orders
restrlcting pay on foreign service as may be issued by the Mlnlslry of
Anance from time to time.
3. If I am proposed to be absorbed permanently in the said organisa
tion/undertaking before the expiry of the period of two years service
in that organisation It would be incumbent on the foreign employer
to consult my parent office before issue of such orders, and the orders
of permanent absorption should be Issued by the fqrelgn employer
only after acceptance of my reSignation from permanent post by the
GovernmenVCouncil and with effect from the date of such accept
ance vide Ministry of Finance OM.No.4(3)/E.lV/A/63 dated
01.10.1963.
4. The GovernmenVCouncil will have no liability to pay retirement
benefits or for carry forward of leave for the period of service ren
dered by me under the GovernmenVCouncil.
5. If I am not permanently absorbed within ~ period of two years from
the date of my appointment in the said undertaking/organisation in
the manner indicated at (iii) above, I will, immediately, on expiry of
the said period of two years, either resign from GovernmenV
Council service or revert to my parent office.
Signature ............................. .
Date Designation.......................... .
Chapter
ARS SCIENTIS
1. RlICognltlon of ARSS Forum,
formal recognition to the Agrlculturall1
of ICAR has been under consideration
The issue has been examined in deptt
(Item 7.56) of 'ICAR RevIew Committe
of Dr.G.V.K.Rao, and also in terms of tt
JCA fVol.lV) dated 05.11.1993 issued
ment of Personnel and Tralning. The C
to grant formal recognition to the ~
Usts of ICAR (Registration NO.SRlARS
(
2. retms and conditions for I'WCO,
and conditions for recognition of the AQl
tIsts Forum (ARSSF) by the Council are
(a) the 'ARSS Forum shall not send ar
except in connection with a matter
members of the Forum. The Forum s
tIon to or enter into correspondence
an office bearer authorised in this bel
(b) the ARSS Forum shall not espouse c
ICAR scientist relating to the service
(c) the ARSS Forum shall not maintain c
the propagation of the views of any
such party.
(d) aU presentations by the forum shall b4
channel I.e. through Its Central unit
Head of the Department/organlsatlol
(e) the representation from Forum shall I
based unit. Each indlvldual unit oub
representation directly to ICAR.
(I) a list of members and office bearers, j
and an audited statement of aceounts
to the ICAR annually through proper 4
meeting so as to reach the ICAR beta
. SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
to temporary employees, who will have-to
::e before they are"appolnted In such under
JaSis of their own appUcattons. It Is, there
,to obtain frohlthe Goverrunent servants
ltlons .are actually forwarded, an undertak
on for the post applied for, they will resign
MHA.OM.No.70/62/62-Estt.(A) dated 22.01.1966)
)ECLARAnON
lIlent/permanent (Grade .... of ......... ) do
'BPt of my appointment In the ................... .
eptance of the following conditions in the
le Affairs OM No.70/62/62-Estt(A) dated
eave salary and penSion contribUtion, if the
........... : .. (undertaking/autonomous, sem1
). .
t me by the said undertaking/organisation
Imits specified in the Ministry of Finance,
) dated 09.03.1964 and such other orders
service as may be issued by the Ministry of

Ibsorbed permanently in the said organisa
ne explry of the period of two years service
,uld be incumbent on the foreign employer
ebefore Issue of such orders, and the orders
should be issued by the foreign employer
ny resignation from permanent post by the
i with effect from the date of such accept
Finance OM.No.4(3)/E.lV/A/63 dated
:U will have no liability to pay retirement
liml of leave for the period of service ren
overrunent/CouncU.
witl111"1 period of two years from
lent in the said undertaking/organisation in
(ut) above, J will, immediately, on expiry of
a years, either resign from Government/
to my parent office.
Signature ............................ ..
Designation .......................... .
Chapter 15
ARS SCIENTISTS FORUM
1. RlH:ognlt/on 01 ARSS Forum. The proposal for the grant of
formal recognition to the Agricultural Research Service Scientists Forum
of ICAR has been under consideration of the CouncU since many years.
The issue has been examined in depth in the light of recommendation
(item 7.56) of 'ICAR Review Committee 1988' under the Chairmanship
of Dr.G'v.KRao, and also in terms of the Notification vide NO.2/10/8o
JCA (Vol.IV) dated 05.11.1993 Issued by. Government of India, Depart
ment of Personnel and Training. The Director General, ICAR Is pleased
to grant formal recognition to the ARSS Forum constituted by the Scien
tists of ICAR (Registration NO.SRlARSSF-164/80).
(No.10(39)/85-Per.IVdated 24.11.1995)
2. Terms andcondlt/ons for l'8Cognltlon 01 the Forum. The terms
and conditions for recognition of the Agricultural Research Service $cten
tlsts Forum (ARSSF) by the CouncU are as under.
(a) the ARSS Forum shall not send any representation or deputation
except in connection with a matter which is of common Interest to
member.s of the Forum.. The Forum shall not address any corrununica
tion to or enter into correspondence with the CouncU except through
an office bearer authorised in this behalf by the Central unit.
(h) the ARSS Forum shall not espouse or support the cause of individual
ICAR sctentist relating to the service matters.
(c) the ARSS Forum shall not maintain any political fund aMend itself to
the propagation of the views of any political party or a member of
such party.
(<I) all presentations by the forum shaD be submitted only through proper
channel i.e. through its Central unit, and shall be addressed to the
Head of the Department/organisation.
(e) the representation from Forum shall be admitted through the Central
based unit. Each indMdual unit outside Delhi will not submit thelf
representation directly to ICAR.
a Ust of members and office bearers, and up-to-date copy of the rules
and an audited statement of accounts of the Forum shall be furnished
to the ICAR annually through proper channel after the general annual
meeting so as to reach the lCAR before the 1st July every year.
I
110 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
(g) the ARSS Fonnn shall abide by, and comply with all the provisions of
tts constitution/b)i('-laws.
(h) any amendment in tne constitutlon/bye-Iaws of the Fonnn after its
recognition under these rules, shall be made only with the prior
approval of ICAR
(I) the ARSS Fonnn shall not start or publish any periodical, magazine or
bulletin without the prior approval of the lCAR.
0) the ARSS Fonnn shall cease to publish any periodical, magazine pr'
bulletin, If directed by the ICAR to do so, on the ground that the pub
lication thereof is prejudicial to the interests of the ICAR/Central G0v
ernment, the Government of any state or any Government authority,
or to good relations between Government servants and the Govern
ments or any Government authority, or to good relations between
Government of India and the Government of a foreign state.
(k) the ARSS Fonnn shall not address any communication to, or enter
into correspondence with a foreign authority except through the ICAR
which shall have the right to withhold It.
0) the ARS Service Fonnn shall not do any act or assist in doing of any
act which, If done by an.ICAR scientist would contravene any of the
provisions of the Central Civil Service (Conduct) Rules, 1964.
(m)communicatlons addressed by the ARSS Fonnn or by any office bearer
on Its behalf to the lCAR or any other authority shall not contain any
disrespectful or Improper language.
(n) If, in the opinion of the lCAR, ARSS Fonnn recognised under these
rules has failed to comply with any of the above conditions, the ICAR
may, after giving an opportunity to the ARSS Fonnn to present Its
case, withdraw the recognition accorded to such Forum;
(0) the IC.AR may dispense with or relax the requiiPments of any of these
rules to such extent and subject to such condl ons as it may deem fit in
regard to any Service Assoclation/Fonnn.
(p) If any question arises as to the interpretation of any of Lile prOvisions
of these rules or If there Is any dispute relating to fulfillment of condi
tions for recognition it shaD be referred to the Head of the Depart
ment/orgnlsation whose decision thereon shall be final.
(q) funds of the Fonnn shall consider exclUSively of subscriptions from
members and grant, If any, made by ICARlGovernment, and are to be
applied only for the furtherance of the objects of the Fonnn.
(r) the recognition to the ARSS Fonnn will not entitle It in any way to
membership in Management Committee etc., of Institutes.
(No.I0(39V8S-Per.1V dated 23.02.1996)
Chapb
TRAINING OF A ~
The direct recruits selected on the
a foundation Course Training prograJ
NAARM, Hyderabad in different batd
they are being attached for lnstitUtior
tutes as Identified by the Council. It h
attachment for such institutional trainl
content will be as under.
This consists of two parts, Part 1:
and Part 2 training at the discipline Ie
1. eo,. Training at the Institute Ie
This training will be given at the H
most of the disciplines are located aJ
training will stretch over a period of on
tives of the Institute, Its structure and (
it has to perform, the overall resear4
accomplishments and administrative c
will also be study visits to various DM
farms etc. The trainees may be sent 1
Centres of the institutes to get acquainl
by such centres. WhereVEWtfecessary,
other institutes working on slmUar pro
2. Trainingst the Discipline level
The trainees will be exposed to all n
the discipline Including formulation, m(
specific to the diSCipline. During this pi
sised. The trainee will learn the skills aJ
discipline, and also in this process COl
action progrcimme for each trainee w
facilities prOvided. In InstitUtions, wi
stations, etc., the probationer assigne
work at those units.
[. SClENTlFlC SERVICE RULE
Ie by, and comply with all the provisions of
nstitutlon/bye-Iaws of the Forum after its
rules, shall be made only with the prior
start or publish any periodical, magazine or
pproval of the ICAR.
lse to publish any periodical, magazine pro
CAR to do so, on the ground that the pub
dto the interests of the ICAR/Central Gov
of any state or any Government authority,
en Government servants and the Govem
t authority, or to good relations between
he Government of a foreign state.
t address any communication to, or enter
foreign authority except through the ICAR
o withhold it
all not do any act or assist in doing of any
:AR scientist would contravene any of the
:tvil Service (Conduct) Rules, 1964.
by the ARSS Forum or by any office bearer
r any other authority shall not contain any
mguage.
AR, ARSS Forum recognised under these
IIlth any of the above conditions, the ICAR
rtunity to the ARSS Forum to present its
Hon accorded to such Forum.
h or relax the requin'ments of any of these
'ject to such condidons as it may deem fit in
ciation/Forum.
the interpretation of any of Ule provisions
any dispute relating to fulfillment of condi
JI be referred to the Head of the Depart
!Cision thereon shall be final.
:onsider exclusively of subscriptions from
made by lCAR/Government, and are to be
ance of the objects of the Forum.
;S Forum will not entitle it in any way to
[1t Committee etc., of Institutes.
(No.I0(39V8S-Per.1V dated 23.02.1996)
Chapter 1&
TRAINING OF ARS SCIENTISTS
The direct recruits selected on the basis, of AR5 examination, undergo
a Foundation Course Training programme for a period of five months at
NAARM, Hyderabad in different batches. After initial Foundation Course,
they are being attached for institutional training to different major insti
tutes as identified by the CouncU. It has been decided that the period of
attachment for such institutional training will be six months. The training
content will be as under.
This consists of two parts, Part 1: Core training of about one month
and Part 2 training at the discipline level, for about five months.
1. Co,.. Training at the Institute level
This training will be given at the Headquarters of the Institutes where
most of the disciplines are located and major facilities exist. This core
training will stretch over a period of one month, and'wilI include the objec
tives of the Institute, its structure and organisation to match the functions
it has to perform, the overall research thrust of the Institution and its
accomplishments and administrative and accounting procedures. There
will also be study visits to various Divisions of the InstitUte field units and
farms etc. The trainees may be sent to the different Regional Stations/
Centres of the Institutes to get acquainted with the local problems handled
by such centres. Whereverrtecessary, they may be sent on visits even to
other institutes working on Similar problems or in simUar disciplines.
2. Training at the Discipline level
The trainees wiU be exposed to all methods of work and programme of
the discipfine including formulation, monitoring and evaluation of projects
specific to the diSCipline. During this period on-the-job training is empha
sised. the trainee wilI1eam the skills and methods of work specific to the
discipline, and also in this process contribute to the on-going work. An
action prograinme for each trainee will be prepared and the necessary
facilities prOvided. In institutions, which have regional stations, sub
stations, etc., the probationer assigned to such units may do on-the-job
work at those units.
112
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTInC SERVICE RULE
While the above will be the general pattern of institutional training, it
would be the responsibility of the institutions to arrange them In a conven
ient sequence. It Is emphasised that immediately after the core training at
the Institute, the trainee should be put on a job of the discipline so that the
required skiDs are learnt by working on the job. It is also possible that In
some of the institutes where the work is not organised In terms of
disciplines but in terms of inter-disciplinary programmes, the core training
and the training in the discipline would go on concurrently.
The Directors of the Institutes will be responsible for ensuring that the
training programme in the institute is implemented according to the
schedule. The probationers should have an opportunity to meet the
Director/Head of Division to discuss the progress of the training. The
programme of the training should be developed and a copy given to each
of the probationers so that they know what they are expected to do during
the period of training, and how completion of all that is given in the
programme is required of them. A senior scientist of the institution should
be designated as co-ordinator to plan and execute the training programme.
Periodic meetings should be held between the co-ordinator and the
probationers to get a feed-back on the training programme to make the
programme more useful to them. The suggestions emanating from such
discussions should be taken up with the Head of Division to which the
probationer belongs and also with the Director to keep them not only
Informed of the progress of training, but also to seek their assistance in
bringing about changes that may be required.
After the training, each probationer will give a written report on a
proforma to be prescribed by the Director in regard to the completion of
the different components of the institutional training programme and how
in his judgement the programme has met his needs and indicate any
suggestions that he has to give. This proforma will be similar to the annual
assessment proforma. It wiD state the criteria for assessment, and one
part of the proforma will indicate the different components of the training
programme that were offered to the probationers to report on them. The
part two of this proforma will give the remarks of the immediate supervi
sory scientist under whose charge the probationer had been placed as to
what he thiflks of the report made by the probationer in his own assess
ment. The Director of thl> Institute after consulting the Head of Division/
Discipline to which the Scientist belongs and the Co-ordinator has to
complete the report.
(No 35-3/88-Perl dated 19.01.1990)
TRAINING OF ARB SCIEN
ICAR'S DEQSlOI
(1) Actual training period to ARS sc
the ARS rules, the training period Is manda1
probationers have to complete one year
decided that the training will be in two dJj
Foundation Course training at NMRM, H ~
tutional training. The residual period of aro
spent on travel from NMRM, Hyderabad
and there from to the Institutes of posting.
as travel time and not as joining time In th
TA rules. Therefore, all the scientists (on pr<
time to join their respective Institutes of 2
distance involved. (No.
(2) On the job training for ARB sci
Agricultural Statistics. Indian Agriculture
(JASRI) has formulated a project for tralnir
Agricultural Statistics", for ARS scientists 1
Agricultural Statistics. The above Project has
appointed ARS scientists in the discipline 0
exposed to the newer and important statistll
different agricultural fields. It has, therefore,
ARS .newly recruited scientists In the disci]
may be deputed for the above training after
NAARM, Hyderabad. Keeping In view the r
been decided with the approval of Dlrectc
newly recruited scientists In the discipline of
deputed for the above training to be conduc
scientists concerned will be eligible for
. training at IASRI, New DelhI. (No;
(S) Posting of Stjl""tlsts should be
In8tltute. It has been decided that the postil
.tIoil) should be at the headquarters of the Ill!
posted to the Regional Station of the Instl
years service at Its headquarters. Further, a r
''niIII'f'iI-I,II::ty institute, must continue In the saJ1
I'iinmntQrI or appointed to the next higher,
followed strictly.
(No.3
ClENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
neral pattern of institutional training, It
nstitutlons to arrange them In a conven
at immediately after the core training at
put on a job of the discipline so that the
ng on the job. It is also possible that In
Ie work is not organised in terms of
c1plinary programmes, the core training
vould go on concurrently.
will be responsible for ensuring that the
:ute is implemented according to the
J.ld have an opportunity to meet the
:uss the progress of the training. The
be developed and a copy given to each
owwhat they are expected to do during
completion of aU that is given In the
senior scientist of the institution should
III and execute the training programme.
d between the co-ordinator and the
I the training programme to make the
The suggestions emanating from such
th the Head of Division to which the
I the Director to keep them not only
19, but also to seek their assistance in
e required.
:ioner will give a written report on a
'Irector In regard to the completion of
ltutionai training programme and how
has met his needs and indicate any
;proforma will be Similar to the annual
the criteria for assessment, and one
e different components of the training
! probationers to report on them. The
he remarks of the immediate supervi
he probationer had been placed as to
by the probationer in his own assess
tfter consulting the Head of Division/
elongs and the Co-ordinator has to
(No. 35-3/88-Perl dated 19.01.1990)
TRAINING OF ARS SCIENTISTS tt3
ICAR'S DECISIONS
(1) Act",,' training pllrlod to ARS scientists. Under Rule 13(1) of
the ARS rules, the training period Is mandated to be one year, and all ARS
probationers have to complete one year training. It has already been
decided that the training will be In two different spells i.e., five months
Foundatiori Course training at NMRM, Hyderabad, and six months Insti
tutional training. The residual period of around 30 days would be roughly
spent on travel from NMRM, Hyderabad to the Inst1tutes'of attachment
and there from to the Institutes of posting. The period should be treated
as travel time and not as joining time In the manner as prescribed In the
TA rules. Therefore, all the scientists (on probation) are entitled to 10 days
~
time to join their respective institutes of attachment irrespective of the
distance Involved. (No. 35-3/88-Per.l(IV)dated 10.05.1990)
{2} On the job training for ARS scientists in the dltJelpl/ne of
Agricultural statistics. Indian Agricultural Statistics Research Institute
(lASRI) has formulated a project for training entitled "On job training In
Agricultural Statistics", for ARS scientists belonging to the discipline of
Agricultural Statistics. The above Project has been fonnulated so that newly
appointed ARS scientists In the discipline of Agricultural Statistics can be
exposed to the newer and important statistical techniques as applicable to
different agricultural fields. It has, therefore, been considered whether the
t. ARS newly recruited scientists In the discipline of Agricultural Statistics
may be deputed for the above training after completion of their training at
NMRM, Hyderabad. Keeping In view the need for such a training, It has
been decided with the approval of Director General, ICAR that all the
newly recruited scientists In the discipline of Agricultural Statistics may be

deputed for the above training to be conducted at IASRI, New Delhi. The
scientists concerned will be eligible for TA/DA for undertaking the
training at IASRI, New DelhI. (No. 16(43)187-Per.mdated 14.04.1988)
(3) Posting of Se/ent/sts should be at the heedqua"ers of the
Institute. It has been decided that the posting of the scientists (on proba
tion) should be at the headquarters of the Institute, and they should not be
posted to the Regional Station of the Institute before completing three
years service at Its headquarters. Further, a new ARS scientist, posted at a
particular institute, must continue In the same institute till such tIrile he Is
promoted or appointed to the next higher grade. These Instructions may
be followed strictly.
(No.35-3/88-Per.1(IV) dated 10.05.1990)
114 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
(4) Decision on posting of scientist at the hlllldquarters of the
Institute. The posting of ARS scientist (on probation) Is made at the
various institutes in accordance with the vacancies of scientist in various
disciplines intimated by the respective Institutes. It has been experienced
that in some cases after posting the. scientists, the Directors of the
institutes do not allow them to join on the pretext that there are no vacan
cies, whereas the SCientists are posted on the basis of vacancies reported
by the institutes. As a result of this, it not only creates an embarrassing
situation for the Council, but also putthe new ARS scientists in difficulties.
It is, thus, requested that while furnishing the vacancies of scientists in the
various disciplines, utmost care may be taken to avoid any confusion.
Further It has been decided that the posting of the scientists (on probation)
should be at the headquarters of the institute only, and they should not be
posted at the Regional Station of the Institute before completing thfee
years of service at ItS headquarters. If any vacant post is not availabl at
the headquarters of the institute the existing scientists may be transferred
from the headquarters of the Institute to Regional Stations where mere
are vacancies. And for this purpose the Directors of the Institute may
transfer scientlst(s) with longer spell of stay as laid down in the transfer
guidelines. It is reiterated that the orders may be Implemented firmly.
(No.35(4)/91-Per.J(Vol.I) dated 13.07.1992}
(5) Placement of ARS scientists at the Regional Stations ofthe
/CAR Institutes. With regard to ARS scientists (on probation), it was
agreed that the ARS scientists may be placed at the Regional Station of
the IcAR institutes provided these stations are adequately equipped with
infrastruc1ural facilities for research and training to the scientists on
probation.
(No. 10/3/92-CSCI dated 29.10.1992)
(6) Decision regarding posting ofARS scientists to the Regional
Stations of the Institutes. The .matter has been examined in depth in
the Council, and it has been decided that the instructions dated 14.03.1991
(not printed) may be modified to the following extent. (i) A new entrant
can be posted at a regional station provided a Senior ScientlsVPrincipal
Scientist in the relevant discipline 'is in position there. (U) Reasonable
facHities should exist at the Regional Stations for doing relevant research.
(iii) Directors of the institutes should identify the vacant poSitions at the
Regional Stations on the basis of the above guidelines and inform the
ICAR headquarters. and (iv) The posting orders will be issued by the ICAR
headquarters.
(No.35-3/88-Per.l(parl.M dated 25.06.93)
TRAINING OF ARS ~
(7) Entitlement of TAIOAto ARS
It has been decided in supersession of (
that the grant of TA/DA to direct recrul'
may henceforth be regulated as follows.
(i) No travelling allowance should bE
in cases where the dlreci: recruit S.
tutions direct on first appointmen
(iI) TA as on tour may be allowed k
who are already in Council's serv
for training at NAARM from the
however, be admissible in any m
the NAARM.
(iii) TA (including DA) as admissible
allowed for tours to outstations u
ICAR instltutes/Reglonal Centres
when such tours are 'undertaken a
(Iv) No DA will, however, be admtss
recruit S-l SCientists are required tl
of their posting as a part of the
above. (r
(8) Clarification on entitlement ~
during their training. The question of j
recruited S-l SCientists during their Field E
from retrospective date has been under (
quite some time. It has now been decided
No. (7) will be effective from the date
31.05.1989, and the past cases cannot t
(No.9(23
(9) Payment of HRA to Scientists
Hyderabad. The SCientists joining ARS 0
through ASRB examinations are direct re
even in cases where they were holding a ~
As such the scientists (on probation) are flo
their training period at NAARM, Hyderab
(No.3E
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
)f scientist at the headquatfers of the
5 scientist (on probation) is made at the
! with the vacancies of scientist in various
pective Institutes. It has been experienced
ting the scientists, the Directors of the
oin on the pretext that there ate no vacan"'
posted on the basis of vacancies reported
this, it not only creates an embarrassing
iO putthe new ARS scientists in difficulties.
furnishing the vacancies of scientists in the
'e may be taken to avoid any confusion.
t the posting of the scientists (on probation)
)f the institute only, and they should not be
1 of the Institute before completing thlee
rters. If any vacant post is not avai1abl at
e the existing scientists may be transferred
Institute to Regional Stations where tlil.ere
urpose the of the Institute may
: spell of stay as laid down in the transfer
the orders may be in1plemented firmly.
(No.3S(4)/91-Per.l(Vol.I) dated 13.07.1992)
:"",tls's at the Regional Stations of the
t to ARS scientists (on probation), It was
; may be placed at the Regional Station of
1e5e stations are adequately equipped with
and training to the scientists on
(No.10/3/92-CSC/ dated 29.10.1992)
f)stlng ofARS scientists to the Regional
i'hematter has been examined in depth In
:lded that the Instructions dated 14.03.1991
:t to the following extent. (I) A new entrant
ation provided a Senior Sclentist/Prlncipal
IpUne 'is in position there. (Ii) Reasonable
:gional Stations for doing relevant research.
should identify the vacant positions at the
;Is of the above guidelines and inform the
he posting orders will be issued by the ICAR
(No.35-3/88-Per.i(Part.N) dated 25.06.93)
TRAINING OFARS SCIENTISTS 115
(7) Entitlement of TAlDAto ARS scientists during their training.
It has been decided in supersession of all previous orders on the subject
that the grant of TA/DA to direct recruit 5-1 Scientist for joining training
may henceforth be regulated as follows.
(I) No travelling allowance should be allowed for the onward journey
in cases where the direct recruit 5-1 scientists join the training insti
tutions direct on first appolnin1ent in the ICAR service.
(ii) TA as on tour may be allowed to the direct recruit 5-1 scientists
who are already in Council's service, and required to proceed
for training at NAARM from their place of posting. No DA will,
however, be admissible in any case for the period of the1r stay in
the NAARM.
(iii) TA (including DA) as admissible under the normal rules may be
allowed for tours to outstations undertaken from the NMRM to
ICAR institutes/Regional Centres or Agricultural Universities, etc.,
when such tours are 'undertaken as a part of training at NAARM.
(Iv) No DA will, .however, be admissible, in cases where the direct
recruit S-1 scientists are required to attend training at the Institutes
of their posting as a part of the training referred to in para (ill)
above. (No.9(23)/8S-Per.DI/ dated 31.0S.1989)
(8) Clarification on entitlement of TAiDA to ARS scientists
during their training. The question of applicability of DA to the direct
recruited S-1 scientists dUring their Field Experiment Training programme
from retrospective date has been under consideration In the Council for
quite some time. It has now been decided that the instructions at decision
No.(7) will be effective from the date of issue of these orders viz.
31.05.1989, and the past cases cannot be reopened.
(No. 9(23)/8S-Per.mlJA.1V / dated 07.06.1990)
(9) Payment of HRA to Scientists during training at NAARM,
Hyderabad. The scientists joining ARS on the basis of open competition
through ASRB examinations are direct recruits for all practical purposes
even in cases where they were holding a position earlier In ICAR system.
As such the scientists (on probation) are not entitled to draw HRA during
their training period at NAARM, Hyderabad.
(No.35-l/88-Per.I(Part.l) dated 30.08.1990)
I
116 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
(10) RlICOtd ofpIH10rmanCII during the period of tr.'nlng ofARS
scientists at NAARM. According to the terms and conditions of the
appointment of ARS sclentlst(s). he/she will be on probation from the
date of appointment for a period of two years which may be extended or
curtailed at the discretion of the competent authority. During the ~ r i o d
of probation, the scientists are required to undergo training at NAARM,
Hyderabad including subject -matter training at ICAR institutes. It has been
observed that the CR folders of the scientists do not contain the record of
their performance during the period of their training. It has been deCided
to forward the evaluation reports of the period pertaining to the training
to the institutes where the scientists are f1naIly posted so that this could
form the part of CR folders of scientists.
(No.35-34/91-Per.l dated 28.12.1992)
Ch
PASTSER\
. According to the existing recJ1
pc>sts under the Council, direct rec
ous grades either through the com
tisement, whether by Agricultural !
J\ppolnting AuthOrities themselves
se1ted for these. posts, especiaUy
hold positions in Central/State Grni
other scientific organisations. Sinel
ing the service and financial rules
ment of India Issued from time t
.. organisations other than the Cenir.
for benefits like the continuity of
previous post, fixation of pay with
the previous post, joining time ant:
Central/State Government, on th
Council are eligible for the aforesal
One of the objectives of the rev
duced In the Council Is to induct
fields. In order to achieve this objE
personnel, particularly those in the
tlon to another, the question of ext
to employees of SCientific organisat
decided, with the approval of the (
the Council, to extend the service be
and State Government employees I
to the employees coming from the sc
are wholly or substantially financed
Accordingly, such employees would
employees, be eligible for service bE
retention of lien in the previous post
pay drawn them in the previous p
allowances. The instructions will a p ~
10.09.1977 .
(No.8-25/77-P,
IENTIJ.i'IC SERVICE RULE
luring the period oftraining ofARB
I to the terms and conditions of the
Ie/she will be on probation from the
,f two years which may be extended or
>mpetent authority. During the period
uired to undergo training at NAARM,
rtraining at ICAR institutes. It has been
.scientists do not contain the record of
d of their training. It has been decided
,f the period pertaining to the training
ts are finally posted so that this could
otists.
INo.35-34/91-Per.l dated 28.12.1992)

Chapter 17
PAST SERVICE BENEFITS
According to the existing recruitment rules for various categories of
posts under the Council, direct recruitment is required to be made to vari
ous grades either through the competitive examination or by open adver
tisement, whether by Agricultural Scientists' Recruitment Board or by the
Appointing Authorities themselves. It has been observed that the persons
selected for these posts, especiaUy those in the scientific category, already
hold positions in CentraVState Governments, Agricultural Universities and
other scientific organisations. Since the ICAR is mutatis-mutandis foUO'W
ing the service and financial rules and other regulations of the Govern
ment of India issued from time to time, the persons appointed from
organisations other than the CentraVState Governments are not aUowed
for benefits like the continuity of past service, retention of lien in the
previous post, fixation of pay with reference to the pay drawn by them in
the previous post, joining time and TA. However, the employees of the
Central/State Government, on their appointment to posts under the
Council are eligible for the aforesaid benefits.
One of the objectives of the revised personnel poliCies recently intro
duced In the Council is to induct proven talent and experts In various
fields. In order to achieve this object, and to encourage the mobility of
personnel, particularly those in the scientific stream, from one
tion to another, the question of extending the above mentioned facilities
to employees of scientific organisations has been considered. It has been
decided, with the approval of the Governing Body and the President of
the Council, to extend the service benefits at present admissible to Central
and State Government employees on their appointment to the Council,
to the employees coming from the SCientific organisation/universities which
are wholly or substantially financed by the State/Central Governments.
Accordingly, such employees would, like the Central/State Government
employees, be eligible for service benefits like continuity of past service,
retention of lien in the previous post, fixation of pay with reference to the
pay drawn them in the previous post, joining time pay and travelling
allowances. The instructions will apply to appointments made on or after
10.09.1977 .
(No.8-25171cPer.N dated 26.09.1977 and dated 01.04.78)
118 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE

(1) Aplicable to direct recruit .. ARS Scientists. The instructions Cd) The benefits of carry forward of I
contained In the Council's letter No.8-25/77-Per.1V dated 26.09.1977 in
ees only where their previous ore
so far as the direct recruits to the ARS through the competitive examina
charge of the Jial:illty in resp
tions held by the Agricultural Scientists Recruitment Board will be applica
m their organisations/universitie:
ble with effect from 01.10.1975..
(No.8(18)177-Per.1V dated 07.06.1978 and These instructions are applicable
No.8-25177-Per.1V dated 10.05.1979)
past cases already deCided otherwise
(2) Extension 01 past service benefits to all the appointments
msde In the ICAR. In the context of extending certain benefits like
(3) Counting 01past servlCII fOJ
continuity of past service, retention of lien in the previous posts for a the level 01 the Institutes. The 6:
certain period of time, fixation of pay with reference to the pay drawn by from the Institutes/ Units for its a
them in the previous posts, joining time, joining time pay and travelling rendered by the SCientists in other (
allowance to the employees coming from the SCientific organlsatlons/ ment organisations/autonomous bod
universities which are wholly or substantially financed by the State/ their subsequent permanent absorptic
Central Governments, a question arises whether this decision is applica India have laid down detailed proc
ble to persons appointed to technical and other categories of posts also. It liabilities by the previous employers
. has now been deCided with the approval of the Governing Body and the to time. Since the Council is follOWing
President of the Council that the following instructions should be made
by the Government of rndia rr
applicable to all the appointments made in the Council under the Agricul requIred to be settled in accordance wlt
tural Research Service, Technical Service and other categories. laid down by the Government of India
cases involving counting of past
(a) The past service of the employee coming over from the scientific fully covered by the Instructions issued
organisations/universities shall be counted for grant of pensionary
time to time may be settled by the Head
benefits provided the organisations/ universities concerned agree to
Anance & Accounts Officers in the
bear the proportionate pensionary liability on pro-rate or service share Directors. Only cases of doubt or whlc
basis, as the case may be, and pay the amount of pensionary liability In tions nee::t be referred to the Council for
lump-sum immediately when the employee is confirmed In the service speedy dISPOsal of cases and avoid undl
of the Council.
approval of the Secretary lCAR.
(b) The employees shall be allowed the minimum of time scale of the post
(No.9(S.
to which they are appointed In the Council but the higher start of pay
(up to five increments) shalI be allowed In Individual cases meriting (4) Applicable to all categOries 1
such an advancement In accordance with the recommendations of the litiS absorbed In the service 01
Selection Committees recommending the appolnlment.
. ;overnment I bodies. l.
Cc) The grant of travelling allowance, joining time and joining time pay of ontained in CounCil s circular dated 31 (
the employees, who come from non-official organisations shall be sought from certain Institutes whether tho
cable to all cate . f E
agreed to only In those cases where the appointments are certified to
. gones 0 employees indue
be In public interest and not on the volition of the employees, and Istrative/sclentific etc. as also whether th
where the organlsations/ universities concerned agree to retain the absorbed in the service of other Central G
line of the employee until they are confirmed In the service of the Autonomous bodies be deCided at the I
Council. the C?uncil's Circular referred to abo evIl
contamed u d C ve.
n er ounci/'s Circular dated ::
CIENTIF1C SERVICE RULE
uitee ARS Scientlsts.The instructions
10.8-25/77-PedV dated 26.09.1977 in
ARS through the competitive examina
:ntists Recruitment Board will be applica
(No.8(18)177-Per.IV dated 07.06.1978 and
No.8-25fi7..per.IV dated 10.05.1979)
ice benefits to all the appointments
ltext of extending certain benefits like
tion of lien in the previous posts for a
[pay with reference to the pay drawn by
ng time, joining time pay and travelling
ning from the scientific organisations/
Ir substantially financed by the State/
1 arises whether this decision Is applica
lical and other categories of posts also. It
lpproval of the Governing Body and the
a following instructions should be made
:s made in the Council under the Agricul
IService and other categories.
)loyee coming over from the scientific
all be counted for grant of pensionary
;ations/ universities concerned agree to
)nary liability on pro-rate or service share
.pay the amount of pensionary liability in
the employee is confirmed in the service
ad the minimum of time scale of the post
1I1 the Council but the higher start of pay
be allowed in individual cases meriting
rdance with the recommendations of the
mending the appointment.
nce, joining time and joining time pay of
from non-offlclal organisations shall be
;where the appointments are certified to
t on the volition of the employees, and
liversities concerned agree to retain the
h.ey are confirmed in the service of the
L.____
PAST SERVICE BENEFITS
119
(d) The benefits of carry forward of leave shaH be allowed to such employ
ees only where their previous organlsations/ universities agree to bear
the charge of the liability in respect of leave earned by the employees
in their organisations/universities.
These instructions are applicable with effect from the date of issue and
past cases already decided otherwise cannot be reopened.
(No.8(25)177-Per.IV dated 12.06.1979)
(3) Counting ofpast service tor pension purposes be decidedat
the level of the Institutes. The Council has been receiving proposals
from the Institutesl Units for its approval to count the past service
rendered by the scientists in other Government of India/State Govern
ment organisations/autonomous bodies before joining the Council, and
their subsequent permanent absorption in its service. The Government of
India have laid down detailed procedure for discharge_cf pensionary
liabilities by the previous employers through instructions issued from time
to time. Since the Council is following rules/instructions/procedures laid
down by the Government of India mutatis-mutandis aU such cases are
required to be settled in accordance with the rules/instructions/procedure
laid down by the Government of India. It has, therefore, been decided that
cases involving counting of past services for pension purposes, which are
fully covered by the Instructions issued by the Government of India from
time to time may be settled by the HeaQ of Offices in consultation with the
Anance & Accounts Officers in the Institute with the approval of the
Directors. Only cases of doubt or which are not covered by the instruc
tions need be referred to the Council for consideration. This would ensure
speedy disposal of cases and avoid undue references. This issues with the
approval of the Secretary ICAR.
(No.9(Sr.Scientist)5/90-Per.I1 dated 31.05.1990)
(4) Applicable to all categories ofemployees as well as employ
ees absorlJed in the service of other Central Government !State
Government I Autonomous bodies. In the context of the instructions
contained In Council's Circular dated 31.05.1990 clarifications have been
sought from certain Institutes whether the instructions can be made appli
cable to all categories of e m p l o y e e ~ including technical/auxlliary/ admin
istrative/scientific etc. as also whether the cases of Council's employees
absorbed in the service of other Central GovernmenVState GovernmenV
Autonomous bodies be deCided at the level of the Institutes in the light of
the Council's circular referred to above. It is clarified that the instructions
contained under CounCil's Circular dated 31.05.1990 are applicable to all
1lO AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
categories of employees absorbed in the service of the Council as well as
In the cases of those Council's employees absorbed In the.servlce of other
Departments/Organisations. It may, however, be ensured that the cases
to be decided are fully covered by the Instructions Issued by the Govern
ment of Indla/lCAR on the subject from time to time. All cases Involving
relaxation of rules or which are not fully covered by the rules/mstructions
may be referred to the Council.
(No.9(Sr.Sci.)5/90-Per.D dated 26.07.1990)
Benefit of added years of service
for superannuation pension
According to the provisions made In the ARS rules (Rule 22-A and 22
B) and In the recruitment rules for higher scientists posts (Rule 9 and 10),
the benefit of added years of service under Rule 30 of the Central Civil
Services (Pension) Rules, 1972 to the members of the ARS, to the
tists holding higher scientific posts as wen as to those scientists under the
Council who have not yet opted for the ARS subject to the conditions laid
down thereon and option to scientists recruited at the age of 35 years or
morelO'SUbscribe to the Contributory Provident Fund.
(No.8-7!77-Per.N dated 09.05.1979)
(1) Clarifications on the benefit of added years of service under Rule
30 of CCS (Pension) Rules, 1972 to the members of the ARS. In this
context, certain clarifications with regard to the application of these order
haw been sought for by the Directors ofthe Institutes. The points raised
by the various Institutes for clarification have been examined In detail In
consultation with the Ministry of Anance/DOP. The points raised, and
the decisions thereon are mentioned below:
Point rallIIId. (1) The date of effect of Coundl's on:;ler dated 09.05.1979
extending the benefit of Rule 30 to ICAR Scientists.
Clarl/fcatlon. The Rule 30 of the CCS (Penslo;;) Rules, 1972 has
been adopted by the CouncU for its scientific employees viz. ARS scien
tists and scientists who are not under this service with the approval of the
Gowrnlng Body and the PreSident, ICAR. These are effective from
14.06. 1978 I.e. the date on which the President gave his approval to the
proceeding of the Governing Body.
PASTSERVIC
PoInt. (2) Whether this benefit wo
scientists who had been recruited aft.
more after 31.03.1960, and had sine
Clari/lcatlon. The benefit of Rule:
: admissible to those SCientists who hav
Iage of 25 years or more after 31.03 .
, specific provislpn regarding the aclrr.
under the said rule exists In recrultmen
Ing the benefit of the rules has been r
effect from 14.06.1978, the
this date onwards would be entitled to
Point. (3) Whether It is necessary I:
recruited after 31.03.60 i.e. after attair
an option to elect within a period of
penSion as provided under the rules frc
Clarl/ication. Yes, the concerned 1
options. Since specific options for thll
given to them to do so, they may now bE
now be given a chance to exercise opti<
date of Issued of this letter, to forgo ri
shall be liable to subSCribe to Contribut(
also be obtained from the scientists wh<
14.06.78, and are entitled to the bellE
Rules, 1972.
The case of all eligible scientists who
service of the Council where the benefit
Rule 30 of CCS (pension) Rules, 1972
retirement benefits on superannuation I
the Administration at lCAR headqUarie
above clarifications, and decided with the
capacity as Head of the Council. After (
are also to be recorded in the Servlc
concerned SCientists by the Adminlstral
retired SCientists, their revised penSion pc
concerned Administrative Sections to Per
ters for revising their retirement benefits
also be recorded In the cases of future E
added years of service is admissible to thj
L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
,rbed in the service of the Council as well as
i employees absorbed in the.service of other
It may, however, be ensured that the cases
d by the Instructions issued by the Qovern
ilbjectfrom time to time. All cases involving
re not fully covered by the rules/instructions
;11.
(No.9{Sr.Sct.l5/9O-Per.n dated 26.07.1990)
Iadded years of service
lerannuation pension
IS made in the ARS rules (Rule 22-A and 22
s for higher scientists posts (Rule 9 and 10),
: service under Rule 30 of the Central Civil
'2 to the members of the ARS, to the sclen
pOsts as well as to those scientists under the
ed for the ARS subject to the conditions laid
scientists recruited at the age of 35 years or
Itrlbutory Provident Fund.
(No.8-7177-Per.1V dated 09.05.1979)
enefit ofadded years of service under Rule
, 1972 to the members of the ARS. In this
with regard to the application of these order
Directors of the Institutes. The points raised
:lariflcation have been examined in detail in
y of Finance/DOP. The points raised, and
ntioned below:
of effect of Council's order dated 09.05.1979
: 30 to lCAR Scientists.
30 of the CCS (Pension) Rules, 1972 has
I for its scientific employees viz. ARS scien
)t under this service with the approval of the
'resident, ICAR. These are effective from
which the President gave his approval to the
I Body.
PAST SERVICE BENEFITS Ul
Point. (2) Whether this benefit would be admissible to those Council's
scientists who had been recruited after attaining the age of 25 years or
more after 31.03.1960, and had since retired/continuing in service.
Clarification. The benefit of Rule 30 of CCS (PenSion) Rules, 1972 is
admiSSible to those scientists who have been recruited after attaining the
age of 25 years or more after 31.03.1960, subject to the condition that
speCific provisl9n regarding the admissibility of the benefit envisaged
under the said rule exists in recruitment rules. Since the provision regard
ing the benefit of the rules has been made in rules with
effect from 14.06.1978, the scientists who have retired/will retire from
this date onwards would be entitled to the said benefit.
Point. (3) Whether It Is necessary in the cases of scientists who were
recruited after 31.03.60 i.e. after attaining the age of 35 years to exercise
an option to elect within a period of 3 months, to forgo this right to
pension as provided under the rules from the date of Council's order.
Clarification. Yes, the concerned scientists are required to exercise
options. Since specific options for this purpose' have not already been
given to them to do so, they may now be given to them to do so, they may
now be given a chance to exercise options within three months from the
date of issued of this letter, to forgo right to pension whereupon, they
shall be liable to subscribe to Contributory Provident Fund. Options may
also be obtained from the scientists who have already retired on or after
14.06.78, and are entitled to the benefit of Rule 30 of CCS (Pension)
Rules, 1972.
The case of all eligible scientists who have retired, or are continuing in
service of the Council where the benefit of added years of service under
Rule 30 of CCS (Pension) Rules, 1972 is to be allowed for purpose of
retirement benefits on superannuation pension, are to be processed by
the Administration at (CAR headquarters/Institutes on the basis of the
above clarifications, and decided with the approval of the DG, ICAR in his
capacity as Head of the Council. After doing so, suitable endorsements
are also to be recorded in the Service Book/Service Cards of the
concerned scientists by the Administration concerned. In the case of
retired scientists, their revised pension papers are to be forwarded by the
concerned Administrative Sections to Pension Section at ICAR headquar
ters for revising their retirement benefits on superannuation. Entries are
also be recorded in the cases of future entrants whether the benefits of
added years of service Is admissible to the scientists concerned or not, in
122 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
hls/her service book/card to avoid any difficulty in setitling their pension
claim at the time of retirement.
(No.8-7n7-Per.IV dated 17.08.1983)
(2) Benefit ofRule 30 of CCS (PenSion) Rules allowed automati
cally at the time of superannuation with e"eet from 14.06.1978. A
suitable prOvision to the effect that post/service carries the benefit of Rule
30 of CCS (Pension) Rules, 1972 has been made In the recruitment rules
of the ARS and higher scientific posts which is effective from 14.06.1978,
the scientists holding those posts may be granted the benefit of Rule 30 of
the CCS (PenSion) Rules, 1972, automatically at the time of superannua
tion from that date onward. The cases of the scientists who were recruited
after 31.03.1960 but retired before'14.06.1978 have to be decided indi
vidually with the approval of the Council. The post/service carried the
benefit of Rule 30 of C.CS (Pension) Rules, 1972, has to be specifically
mentioned In the advertisement This may therefore, please be included
in the requisitions/advertisements of the posts to which this is applicable.
The cases of the employees appointed to a service or post in ICAR
after 31. 03. 1960 who are still in service and who fulfil the prescribed
conditions under Rule 30 of CCS (Pension) Rules, 1972, may be reviewed
by the Head of Office/Head of the Departments at the Institutes/Head
quarters. If they are satisfied, Suitable endorsement may be made in the
service books of the officers about the admisslbllity of benefit of addition
to qualifying service for superannuation pension (but not for any other
class of pension) under proper authentication. In the case of new appoint
ments, where benefit of Rule 30 Is available specific provision should be
madl in the office order of appointments, and on the basis of such order,
suitable endorsement made on the first page of the Service Book.
Para 2 of this office i ~ t t e r No.8-7/77 -PerJV dated 17.08.1983 stands
modified to the above extent.
(No.8 7 n7-Per.IV dated 24.04.1985)
RetirementiResignation
The Hon'ble Minister (A) has desired that In future whenever any pro
posal for acceptance of voluntary retirement of a SCientist from lCAR's
service Is processed for his approval, It should contain the detailed service
particulars of the concerned scientist. It is, therefore, requested that these
instructions may be brought to the notice of all concerned for compliance
and follow up scrupulously. It may also be ensured that in future the
PASTSERVIC
proposals for the voluntary retiren
working under your institute may inv
their full service particulars' as In'the
their requests, to avoid further corres
proposals at this end.
CHECK
(to be submitted along with
voluntary retirement
1. Name of the Scientist
2. Present address
3. Permanent address
4. DiSCipline to which he belongs
5. Date of birth
6. Age of the scientist as on the datE
relief on resignation/ voluntary ret
7. Date of joining lCAR and total pel
8. Post to which first appointed
9. Present post held and from which
10.Scale of pay and present emolumE
1l.Place of present posting
12.Whether temporary/quasi-perm
nent!on tenure
13.Whether under any Bond, If so full I
14.Details of Foreign training, If any,
expense of lCAR
15. Contributions to Research and achl,
16.Any vigilance case pending agains
17.Any disciplinary proceedings conter
him
18.Date of submiSsion of resignation/I
tary retirement
19.Reasons for resignation/voluntary
20.Date from which acceptance of r,
untary retirement is requested for
21.Whether any advance including I
Advance Is recoverable
22.Whether attended/attending duty
period
L SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
aooid any difficulty in setitling their pension
1t.
dated 17.08.1983)
CCS (Pension) Rules allowedautomatl
f1nuatlon with e"ect from 14.06.1978. A
that post/selVlce carries the benefit of
972 has been made in the recruitment rules
Ic posts which is effective from 14.06.1978,
sts may be granted the benefit of Rule 30 of
2, automatically at the time of superannua
le cases of the scientists who were recruited
>efore14.06.1978 have to be decided indi
the Council. The post/selVlce carried the
msion) Rules, 1972, has to be specifically
nt. This may therefore, please be included
mts of the posts to which this is applicable.
es appointed to a selVlce or post in ICAR
ill in selVlce and who fulfil the prescribed
:5 (Pension) Rules, 1972, may be reviewed
)f the Departments at the Institutes/Head7
suitable endorsement may be made in the
bout the admissibUity of benefit of addition
onnuation pension (but not for any other
authentication. In the case of new appoint
30 is available specific provision should be
lOintments, and on thebasis of such order,
I the first page of the SelVlce Book.
0.8-7/77-Per.N dated 17.08.1983 stands
(No.8-7fl7-Per.1V dated 24.04.1985)
mentiResignation
IS desired that in future whenever any pro
tary retirement of a scientist from ICAR's
lroval, it should contain the detailed selVlce
ientist. It is, therefore, requested that these
the notice of all concerned for compliance
t may also be ensured that in future the
---------------,
PAST SERVICE BENEF{TS 123
proposals for the voluntary retirement/resignation of the SCientists
working under your institute may invariably 00 sent to this COuncil with
their full selVIce particulars as in the Check Ust given below,
their requests, to avoid further correspondence/delay in processing such
proposals at this end.
(No.51(5-3)1/85-Per.U dated 15.05.1987)
CHECKLIST
(to be submitted along with the cases of resignation/
voluntary retirement of ICAR scientists)
1. Name of the Scientist
2. Present address
3. Permanent/address
4. Discipline to which he belongs
5. Date of birth
6. Age of the scientist as on the date of his seeking
relief on resignation/ voluntary retirement
7. Date of joining ICAR and total period of selVlce..
8. Post to which first appointed
9. Present post held and from which date
10.Scale of pay and present emoluments
11. Place of present posting
12.Whether temporary/quasi-permanent/perma
nent/on tenure
13.Whether under any Bond, if so full detaUs thereof..
14.Details of Foreign training, if any, received at the

expense of lCAR
15. Contributions to Research and achievement, if any
16.Any vigilance case pending against him
17.Any disciplinary proceedings contemplated against
him
18.Date of submission of reSignation/notice of VOiurl
tary retirement
19.Reasons for resignation/voluntary retirement ..
20.Date from which acceptance of resignation/vol
untary retirement is requested for
21.Whether any advance including House Building
Advance is recoverable
22.Whether attended/attending duty dUring notice
period
124
AGRICULTURAL SCIEN1U1C SERVICE J;lULE
23.whether no demand certificate obtalned/ would
be obtained before the recommended date of res
Ignation/voluntary retirement
24. Discrepancies, If any,
(a) Has he left the duty before acceptance of the
reSignation/notice of voluntary retirement? ..
(b) Whether resigned/sought voluntary retirement
while on leave, please indicate period and kind
of leave
(c) Whether resigned/sought voluntary retirement
during unauthorised absence! please Indicate
period
(d) Has he left the country with or without permis
sion?
(e) His present whereabouts, if known
(I) Whether files/records/books/apparatus/ etc.
under his charge have \:?een recovered and ac
counted for
(g) What action taken/proposed to recover out
o standing Items/dues?
(h) Any action taken/proposed for any of the dis
crepancies on the part of the employee men
tioned above
25.Recommendations of the Head of Divlsion/ Cen
tre/Sub-Station/Co-ordination Project
Signature .......................... .
with date of Head of Division/Centre

Sub-Station/Co-orPlnation Project.
(to be filled up by Director of the Institute and
sent to the Council within three days)
Date of receipt of resignation/letter of voluntary retirement
from Head of Division/Centre/Station
26.Whether any vigilance case Is pending against him
27.Whether any discIplinary proceedings are contem
plated against him
28.Whether acceptance of resignation/notice of vol
untary retirement Is recommended
PAST SERVICE I
29.Date from which the acceptance of
voluntary retirement Is recommendec
3O.Whether an undertaking for the rea
standing advances/dues etc. ,if any,
tulty.amount obtained from the scienfj
and attached
31.Certified that Dr/Shrl .................. J
20 years of qualifying service, and
seeking voluntary retirement under F
{to be filled up by the He
32.Date of receipt of reslgnation/letter
retirement from the Institute. Vigilan
to be done within 2 days of receipt oj
33.Scrutiny and submission of case of I
within five days of receipt of papers
34.Approval of the competent authqrity,
35.Conveying the final decision on
(1) Orden of retirement of tM sd
au".,.nnuatlon are also Issued at tl
been 'observed that there was no unlfom
retirement ARS scientists on their attai
While some Institutes issue the office 0
copies thereof along with a copy of the
the scientist to the Council for Informatic
intimation of the fact of retirement of
Issuing formal office orders. Since servic
the scientists are maintained at the Ins!
more expedient, If orders of retirement
age of superannuation are also issued at
however, be ensured that copies of sud
dorsed among others to the Council's P
as the case may be, and Computer Cell
(ti
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE ULE
lcate obtained/ would
Immended date of res
II1t
ore acceptance of the
luntary retirement? ..
1t voluntary retirement
dicate period and kind
It voluntary retirement
;ence
l
please indicate
1th or without permis
~ , i f known
KJOks/apparatus/ etc.
!en recovered and ac
osed to recover out
;ed for any of the dis
f the employee men
!ad of Division/ Cen
)n Project
Signature .......................... .
with date of Head of Division/Centre
Sub-Station/Co-ordination Project.
)lrector of the Institute and
mcil within three days)
tlonl\etter of voluntary retirement
)Msion/Centre/Station
pending against him
:eedings are contem
lation/notice of vol
II1ded

PAS... SERVICE BENEFITS us
29.Date from which the acceptance of reslgnatlon/
voluntary retirement is recomrtlended
30.Whether an undertaking for the recovery of out
standing advances/dues etc. ,if any, from hiS gra
t u l ~ amount obtained from the scientist cOfICemed
and attached
31.Certified that Dr/Shri.. .. ... .... . .. .... has rendered
20 years of qualifying service, and is eligible for
seeking voluntary retirement under Rule
Signature ............... .
of the Director with date
(to be filled up by the Headquarters office)
32.Date of receipt of reslgnation/letter of Voluntary
retirement from the Institute. Vigilance certificate
to be done within 2' days of receipt of the papers ..
33.Scrutiny and submission of case of final deciSion
within five days of receipt of papers .
34.Approval of the competent authority obtained on ..
35.Conveying the final decision on
Section Officer
(1) Orders of retlre",.nt of the scientists on attaining the age of
superannuation are also Issued at the level of the Institutes. It has
been observed that there was no uniformity with regard to notification to
retirement ARS scientists on their attaining the age of superannuation.
While some Institutes issue the office orders in this regard and endorse
copies thereof along with a copy of the charge relinquishment report of
the scientist to the COuncil for information and record, the others send an
intimation of the fact of retirement of the scientists to the Council for
issuing formal office order's. Since service books and other documents of
the SCientists are maintained at the Institutes, it would be advisable and
more expedient, If orders of retirement of the scientists on attainlrlg the
age of superannuation are also Issued at the level of the Institutes. It may,
however, be ensured that copies of such office orders are invariably en
dorsed among others to the Council's Personnell/Personnel II Sections,
as the case may be, and Computer Cell for updation of the record.
(No.51(5-3)1!85-Per.D dated 13.02.1989)
1
I
Chapter 18
DISCIPLINARY AND APPELLATE AUTHORITIES
lCAR is a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act. 1860.
As per Bye-law 30 of the Bye-laws of the Council, the rules and
regulations framed by the Government of India are followed by ICAR
mutatis-mutandis. According to Bye-law 31, the Central Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1965 of the Government of
india, which Is In force now, have been made applicable to the employees
of the Society, subject to the modification that any reference to the
'President' and 'Government servants'ln the CCS (CCA) Rules is to be
construed as reference to the 'President of the Society' and 'Officers and
employees of the Society', respectively.
The various penalties which can be Imposed on the ICAR employees
are mentioned in Rule 11 of the said rules. An Important requirement of
these rules is that the penalties cannot be Imposed by any officer on any
employee but only by the officers so authorised by Rules, technically tenned
as the 'Disciplinary Authority'. The disciplinary authority, therefore, means
any authority competent under CCS (CCA) Rules to Impose on the,
officers and employees of the ICAR any of the penalties specified under
Rule 11 of these Rules. As per provision of Rule 12 of CCS (CCA) Rules,
1965, the attached schedule of Disciplinary/Appellate Authorities for
imposition of penalties, has been drawn up with the approval of
President, ICAR in respect of various posts covered under ARS and
Research Management Positions.
Schedule of Disciplinary and Appellate Authorities
Description Appointing AuthOrity competent Appellate Reviewing
of service/ Authority to impose penalties AuthOrity AuthOrity
Grade Authority Penalties
1. Scientist President President All
5-8 to 5-4 ICAR ICAR
2. Scientist President President All
- 5-3 to 5 lCAR ICAR
DG,ICAR 0) President
to ICAR
(Iv)
DISCIPLINAllY AND APPELl
As per provision of Rule 29A of C
President ICAR may at any time, either 01
review any order passed under these RI.
evidence which could not be produced or
passing the order under review and whicl
nature of the case, has come or has been
Under Bye-law 42 of the Bye-Laws 01
Indian Council of Agricultural Research
Director (P) in addition to Secretary/Addi
of Agricultural Research to authenticatE
PresidenWice-President and Director Gel
Rules.
Appeals preferred by the aggrievtIi
by the President of the ICAR. As a J:
personnel system in the-lCAR two centre
scientists of the ARS and the other for tl
been constituted. In terms of the rule:
Appointing AuthOrity Is the President c
General, lCAR, respectively. Apart fron
posts In different categories for which t
either with the PreSident or the Director
prescribing the Disciplinary and Appelli:
Service/Cadre/posts for which the
is the Appointing Authority has been un
past. A schedule of disciplinary and App
for imposition of major and minor pena
Rules has since been finalised and appro
vigilance cases in respect of the emploY'
be processed in accordance with this
enclosed (not printed).
In respect of the posts for which th,
Appellate Authority is the President of I
that the appeals preferred by the aggrle\.
the President of the lCAR (a) in respecl
consultation with the Committee on A!
(b) in the case of other officers in consul
Chapter 18
APPELLATE AUTHORl"rlES
mder the Societies Registration Act. 1860.
of the Council, the rules and
remment of India are followed by ICAR
) Bye-law 31, the Central CivlJ Services
peal) Rules, 1965 of the Government of
Ie been made applicable to the employees
modification that any reference to the
rvants'in the CCS (CCA) Rules ista be
'resident of the Society' and 'Officers and
elctlvely.
can be Imposed on the ICAR employees
said rules. An Important requirement of
cannot be imposed by any officer on any
so authorlsed by Rules, technically termed
Ie disciplinary authorlty, therefore, means
:r CCS (CCA) Rules to Impose on the
:::AR any of the penalties specified under"
frovislon of Rule 12 of CCS (CCA) Rules,
)f DIsciplinary/Appellate Authorlties for
as been drawn up with the approval of
varlous posts covered under ARS and
s.
Iry and Appellate Authorities
frlty competent Appellate Reviewing
>ase penalties Authorlty Authorlty
)rltv Penalties
lent All
lent All
:AR (i)
PreSident
to
ICAR
(Iv)
DISCIPLINARY AND APPELLATE AUTHORITIES 127
As per provision of Rule 29A of CCS (CCA) Rules, 1965, the
President ICAR may at any time, either on his own motion, or otherwise,
review any order passed under these Rules when any new materlql or
evidence which could not be produced or was not available at the time of
passing the order under review and which has the effect of changing the
nature of the case, has come or has been brought to his notice.
(No.1-9n9-V1g/ dated 28.03.1981)
Under Bye-law 42 of the Bye-Laws of the Council, Director General,
Indian Council of Agrlcultural Research has been pleased to authorlse
Director (P) In addition to Secretary/Additional Secretary, Indian Council
of Agrlcultural Research to authenticate orders made In the name of
PresidenWice-Presldent and Director General ICAR under the CCS (CCA)
Rules.
(No.1(l0)/82-Vig. dated 01.05.82)
Appeals preferred by the aggrieved officers will be disposed of
by the President of the leAR. As a pari of the reorganisation of the
personnel system in theICAR two cent:rqlised cadres- one relating tothe
scientists of the ARS and the other for the Administrative Officers, have
been constituted. In terms of the rules relating to these cadres, the
Appointing Authorlty is the President of the Council and the Director
General, ICAR, respectively. Apart from these, there are certain other
posts In different categorles for which the powers of appOintment vest
either with the President or the Director General, ICAR. The question of
prescrlblng the Disciplinary and Appellate Authorlties in respect of the
Service/Cadre/posts for which the President or the Director-General, ICAR
is the Appointing Authorlty has been under consideration for some time
past. A schedule of disciplinary and Appellate Authorlties for these posts
for Imposition of major and minor penalties in terms of the CCS (CCA)
Rules has since been finalised and approved by the President, ICAR. All
vigilance cases in respect of the employee of your institute/ Project may
be processed in accordance with this schedule, 'a copy of which is
enclosed (not prlnted).
In respect of the posts for which the DiSCiplinary Authorlty and the
Appellate Authorlty is the President of the Council, it has been decided
that the appeals preferred by the aggrleved officers will be disposed of by
the President of the lCAR (a) In respect of the members of the ARS in
consultation with the Committee on Agrlcultural Research Service and
(b) in the case of other officers in consultation with ASRB.
(No.7-l/77-per.1V dated 14.03.1978)
128 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFlC SERVICE RULE
Directors of the Institute may not be delegated powers of sus
pension of the members of the service. Some of the Directors of the
Institutes have enquired whether they can place a scientist of ARS under
suspension. The matter has been considered and decided by the Control
ling Authority of the Service that since the-Appointing' AuthOrity for the
members of the Service is the President of the Council the Directors of
the Institute may not be delegated powers of of the members
of the service.
(No.7-1n7-Per.1V dated 03.02.1979)
Application/of Rule 20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
Instructions have been issued from time to time in the past drawing
attention of the employees to the provisions of Rule 20 of CCS (Conduct)
Rules 1964 as extended to ICAR that no employee shall bring or attempt
to bring any political or outside influence t6 bear upon authorify to further
hislher interest in respect of service matters. Despite these instructions,
quite a large number of representations are still being received from out
siders in respect of service matters of the employees. In order to. curb this
tendency on the part of the employees, which also attracts the provisions
of Rule 20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules, 1964, it has been decided that,
(a) No notice shall be taken of a representation on service matters submit
ted by an outsider or a relative of an employee.
(b) Whenever an outsider makes a representation for furthering the
service interests of an employee of the Council, It will be assumed that
It is being done at the instance of the employee concerned. In the
interest of diSCipline, displeasure of the Council shall be conveyed to
the employee concerned for violating the Conduct Rules. If the same
thing is repeated, a warning shall be issued and further repetition shall
. Invite disciplinary proceedings, and
(c) An employee shall make representation through his/her superior
officer. It will be Incumbent on the superior officer to forward the
representation to the authority concerned without delay. No notice
shall, however, be taken of a representation received by an authority if
the same has not been routed through the concerned superior officer.
In the Interest of discipline, displeasure of the Council overstepping
the appropriate of correspondence. If the same thing is
repeated, a warning shall be issued, and further repetition shall invite
disciplinary proceedings.
(No.6(33)/87-WS dated 31,08.1988)
DISCIPLINARY AND APPI
Standard proforma of the me
dlsplellsU18 of the Council. Orders
Ing the application of the provisions c
1964, and the decision that in cas
displeasure of the competitive authol
employee concerned In the first inst
conduct rules are still violated a warnir
further repeated disciplinary action weu
of the memoranda communicating tl
warning to the defaulting employee ar
tion of the CCS (Conduct) Rules on th
used for communicating the displeasl
warning, as the case may be, in all cas
discrimination regardless of the actio!
may be positive ornegative in the jud
the memorandum of displeasure or
document will be sent to the Adminis
personal file of the officer. 'The men
Division controlling the employee con
MEMORA
Sub: Violation of Rule 20 of CCS (Co
of displeasure.
As is clear from the copy of the do<
Dr. . . . . . .. has attempted to bring politi!
the Council to further hislher interest!
hlslher service under the Council. Th
(Conduct) Rules, 1964, as applicable tc
seriously by the Council.
communicate to himlher the displea:
advised that a repetition of such a vi(
action. A copy of this memorandum Is
the officer.
1. Copy with a copy of the documen
requested that the original
the officer and his/her acknowled.;
2. Copy with connected papers pia
Officer.
DISCIPLINARY AND APPELLATE AUTHORITIES
Standard proformae of the memorandum communicating the
displeasure of the Council. Orders have been issued by ICAR regard
ing the application of the provisions of rule 20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules,
1964, and the decision that In case of violation of these provisions
displeasure of the competitive authority shall be communicated to the
employee concerned in the first instance , and if the provision of the
conduct rules are stU! violated a warning shall be issued. If the violation is
further repeated disciplinary action would be initiated. Standard proformae
of the memoranda communicating the displeasure of the Council and
warning to the defaulting employee are given below. In case of any viola
tion of the CCS (Conduct) Rules on the subject, these proformae may be
used for communicating the displeasure of the Council and for Issuing
warning, as the case may be, in all cases of violations of rules without any
discrimination regardless of the action taken on such references which
may be positive orJlegative in the judgement of the Council. A copy of
the memorandum of displeasure or warning along with a copy of the
document will be sent to the Administration for placing the same in the
personal file of the officer. 'The memorandum wU1 be Issued from the
Division controlling the employee concerned.
(No.6(33)/87-WS dated 07.02.89)
MEMORANDUM
Sub: Violation of Rule 20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules 1964 communication
of displeasure.
As is clear from the copy of the document enclosed, Shri/Smt./Kum.
Dr ........ has attempted to bring political/outside influence to bear upon
the Council to further his/her interests in respect of matters pertaining to
hls/her service under the Council. This violation of Rtlle 20 of the CCS
(Conduct) Rules, 1964, as applicable to ICAR employees, has been viewed
seriously by the Council. Consequently, the undersigned is constrained to
communicate to him/her the displeasure of the Council and he/she is
advised that a repetition of such a violation would invite a more severe
action. A copy of this memorandum is being placed In the personal file of
the officer. . Director (P)!
Deputy Secretary
1. Copy with a copy of the document forwarded to the Director .... It is
requested that the origll1al memorandum may please be delivered to
the officer and hls/her acknowledgement obtained.
2. Copy with connected papers placed in the personal folder of the
Officer.
129
130 AGRICULTURAL SCIENTlFlC SERVICE RULE
MEMORANDUM
Sub:Violation of Rule 20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules, 1964 warning for.
Vide this Council's memorandum No.... dated ..... Shri/Smt./Kum. /
Dr....... was communicated the displeasure of the Council and advised not
to repeat the violation of Rule 20 of the CCS (Conduct) Rules 1964. It is,
however, seen from the copy of the document enclosed that Shri/Smt./
Kum./Dr ..... has again attempted to bring political/outside influence to
bear upon the Council to further his/her interests in respect of matters
pertaining to hls/her service under the Council. This repetition of the
violation of the said Rule has been viewed very seriously by the Council
and Shri/Smt./Kum./Dr ..... is hereby warned to be careful and to ensure
that there is no further repetition of this violation. Failure to maintain the
conduct strictly in conformity with the Rules will invite disciplinary action
against him/her under the relevant disciplinary rules. A copy of this warn
ing is being placed in the personal file of the officer.
Secretary
1. Copy with a copy of the document forwarded to the Director.. .. It is
requested that the original memorandum may please be delivered to
the officer and his/her acknowledgement obtained.
2. Copy with connected papers placed in the personal folder of the
officer.
Cop.s of cOlTflsponc1lmce Indicating use of polllical and out
side Influence by ihe Council's employee may be kept In the
perso".' file. In connection with the violation of the provisions of rule
20 of CCS (Conduct) Rules, 1964, as applicable to lCAR, it has been
decided that the copies of correspondence Indicating the use of political
and outside Influence by the Council's employee in violation of the provi
sions of the said rules, may be kept in the personal file of the employee
concerned and this fact may be taken Into account while wrttlng his/her
annual confidential reports. This will be without prejudice to other steps
that may be taken for violation of the provisions of the Conduct Rules.
(No.6(33)/81-WS dated 23.08.89)
Cbapte
SCIENTIFIC AS!
Scientists are assigned with various:
foreign organisations. They are also ac
Government of IndlalICAR have form
1. Guidelines tor accepting examln
regulatory principles may be adhered f(
by the various Universities without refe
Council.
(i) Not more than five examlnershi
Scientist.
(II) The Director and other
may ordinarily accept exami
post-graduate levels.
(iii) The other SCientists in Junior
examinership below degree leve
(Iv) T.A. and D.A. for the journey \I
cerned.
(v) The acceptance and/or grant 0:
by the provisions of the Fundar
and other rules of the Governm
are being followed by the Coone
(vi) The period of absence will be trE
All the cases should be decided on
mount importance of ensuring that th4
which the Director or the other emplo
way adversely affected by the acceptan
(Nc
2. Intema/examlnershlps and Its CI
internalexaminerships which are as
Research Institutes for condUcting teacJ
for the fellowships examinations conc
addition to the five examinerships rE
05.01.71.
, SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
MORANDUM
:s (Conduct) Rules, 1964 warning for.
Chapter 19
SCIENTIFIC ASSIGNMENTS
ndurn No.... dated ..... Shri/Smt./Kurn. /
displeasure of the Councll and advised not
~ O of the CCS (Conduct) Rules 1964. It Is,
f the document enclosed that Shri/Smt./
ted to bring political/outside influence to
er hls/her Interests in respect of matters
nder the Council. This repetition of the
een viewed very seriously by the Council
lereby warned to be careful and to ensure
rl of this violation. Fallure to maintain the
ith the Rules will invite disciplinary action
mt disciplinary rules. A copy of this warn
lal file of the officer.
Secretary
:ument forwarded to the Director .... It Is
lemorandurn may please be delivered to
>wledgement obtained.
:s placed in the personal folder of the
it indicating use of political and out
ell's employee may be kept In the
~ the violation of the provisions of rule
54, as applicable to ICAR, it has been
ipondence indicating the use of political
ncll's employee In violation of the provl
ept in the personal file of the employee
aken into account whlle writing his/her
will be without prejudice to other steps
f the provisions of the Conduct Rules.
(No.6(33)/87-W5 dated 23.08.89)
Scientists are assigned with various scientific acitivltles by the parent or
foreign organisations. They are also actively Involved In writing to media.
Government of Indla/lCAR have formulated guidelines on the subject.
1. Guidelines for acceptingexam/nershlps. The.following guiding and
regulatory principles may be adhered for accepting examlnerships offered
by the various Universities without reference but with an Intimation to the
Council.
(i) Not more than five examlnerships may be accepted In a year by a
Scientist.
(Ii) The Director and other Scientists In Senior Class I scales and above
may ordinarily accept examinerships of only graduate and
post-graduate levels.
(iii) The other SCientists in Junior Class-I; and below may accept
examlnership below degree levels also.
(iv) T.A. and D.A. for the Journey will be paid by the University con
cerned.
(v) The acceptance and/or grant of honoraria/fees will be governed
by the prOvisions of the Fundamental and Supplementary Rules,
and other rules of the Government of India In this regard, which
are being followed by the Council, mutatis-mutandis.
(vi) The period of absence will be treated as duty.
All the cases should be decided on merits keeping In view the para
mount importance of ensuring that the work of the Institute/centre on
which the Director or the other employees Is/are engaged is not In any
way adversely affected by the acceptance of theexamlnerships.
(No.2-76/66-Reorgn(Adm) dated 05.01.71)
2. Intema/exam/nerships and Its counting against limitation. The
internal examlnerships which are assigned to the Scientists of the
Research Institutes for conducting teaching courses and/or by the ICAR
for the fellowships examinations conducted by the Council will be In
addition to the five examinerships referred In Council's letter dated
05.01.71.
(No.2-76/66-Reorgn(Adm) dated 29.01.74)
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE 131
3. Guidelines for publishing research findings In Scientific
Journals. A Scientist Is authorised to forward his/her Research papers to
a Scientific Journal for publication if the Head of the Division or the
Director does not give his constructive comments within a fixed period of
time. The onus for assessing the suitability of the Paper for publication will
Vest In the Editor of the Journal. The full responsibility of the paper will
rest with the author(s).
The following guidelines are drawn on the subject with the approval of
the Governing Body and the President, ICAR.
(I) All research workers will be encouraged to write the results of their
research work In good scientific journals.
(II) For this purpose, the research worker(s) would be required to submit
the manuscript of his/her/their research paper(s) to the Director
of the Institute or Head of Division in which he/she/they are
working, seeking his clearance.
(iii) The manuscripts of scientific papers should be cleared by the Head
of the Division in large Institutes (IARI, IVRI, and NDRI), and
Directors In the other Institutes positively within a month from the
date of submission of the manuscript by the Scientist.
(Iv) All Directors (and Heads of Divisions, IARI, IVRI. and NDRI) shall
maintain a register specifically for keeping a record of all sUch
manuscripts cleared (with dates of receipt and clearance of the
manuscript).
(v) While communicating the clearance of the manuscript, the Official
No. In accordimce with the Register mentioned at (iv) above shall
be recorded on the approved copy of the manuscript as (Paper
No. __from (Name of the inst./Division).
(vi) Where the Head of a Divislon/Dlrector considers that the paper
does not merit publication, but the Individual SCientist does not
agree with that view, or where there is undue delay In offering
comments, the scientist concerned could forward the paper for
publication on his/her responsibility making it explicit in the
forwarding letter to the Editor of the Journal that the Institute does
not hold responsibility for the opinion expressed therein. A copy
of the paper should be endorsed to the Head of the Division!
Director.
vii) If any paper had been withheld In the past by the Director/ Head
for any reason but the scientist still holds the view that the paper is
worthy of publication, he/she may forward the paper to a scien
tific journal as provided under guideline (vi).
SCIENTIFIC ASS
These guidelines are applicable only
materiaJ of extension value. Papers givln!;
public should be cleared by the approprl
by the Institute for this purpose so as to
economicaUy proven results are passed c
(r
4. Young Scientists to be encouragE
their 35th Report to the Lok Sabha have
tlsts In the ICAR Institutes pressurise Junl(
even In those papers In which they (Sen14
contribution. Some young Scientists c
papers were not published because t h ~
Head to be associated with the publicatJ
felt that such a tendency, if there is any, i
freedom for scientists to publish their
journals. The Committee would expect tI
ous enough to allow their Juniors to cli
papers in which they (Sr.Scientists) have
establish a healthy climate of goodwill In
(t
5. Receipt of royalty or honorarium t
ance with the Rule 8 of the CSS (Con4
employee shall publish a book h i m ~
contribute an article to a book or compil
previous sanction of the Council. Howeve
If the publication is of a purely literary, a
Is, therefore, necessary for the scientists/t
out the publications to ensure that the Pl
character. If the publication is not of scl4
prior permission of the Council through
the publication.
With regard to the acceptance of r ~
dered as fee, and is subject to S.R.12. 11
however be applicable if the income dE
from sale or royalties of a book writtE
knowledge acquired by him during the co
book is not a mere compilation of Go
procedures but it reveals the author's 5(
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
.,g research findings In Scientific
ed to forward hls/her Research papers to
tion if the Head of the Division or the
uctlve comments within a fixed period of
suitability of the Paper for publication will
. The full responsibility of the paper will
lrawn on the subject with the approval of
ICAR.
le encouraged to write the results of their
lentlflc journals.
rch worker(s) would be required to submit
r/their research paper(s) to the Director
of Division in which he/she/they are
ance.
ific papers should be cleared by the Head
nstitutes (IARI, IVRI, and NDRI), and
ltutes positively within a month from the
manuscript by the Scientist.
)f Divisions, IARI, IVRI, and NDRI) shall
kally for keeping a record of all such
dates of receipt and clearance of the
clearance of the manuscript, the Official
e Register mentioned at (Iv) above shall
)ved copy of the manuscript as (Paper
of the Inst./Dlvlsion).
ision/Dlrector considers that the paper
1, but the individual scientist does not
"'here there Is undue delay In offering
oncerned could forward the paper for
making it explicit In the
tor of the Journal that the Institute does
the opinion expressed therein. A copy
ndorsed to the Head of the Dlvlsion/
!held In the past by the Director/ Head
lt1st still holds the view that the paper is
'she may forward the paper to a scien
der guideline (vi).
SCIENTIFIC ASSIGNMENTS 133
These guidelines are applicable only to research papers and not to
material of extension value. Papers giving advice t6 farmers, fishermen or
public should be cleared by the appropriate screening set up
by the Institute for this purpose so as to ensure that only well-tested and
economically proven results are passed on to farmers/fishermen .
(No.1Q-llfl7-Per.1V dated 09.11.1977)
4. Young Scientists to be encouraged. The Estimates Committee In
tlieir 35th Report to the Lok Sabha have observed that the Senior Scien
tists In the ICAR Institutes pressurlse Junior Scientists to Insert their names
even In those papers in which they (Senior Scientists) have not made any
contribution. Some young Scientists complained that their research
papers were not published because they did not want the name of the
Head to be associated with the publication. The Committee, therefore,
felt that such a tendency, if there is any, is not good. There should be full
freedom for scientists to publish their research findings in SCientific
journals. The Committee would expect the Senior Scientists to be gener
ous enough to allow their Juniors to claim sole credit for the research
papers In which they (Sr.Scientists) have made. no contribution, and thus
establish a healthy climate of goodwill In their units.
(No.1Q-20fl9Per.1V dated 16.07.1979)
5. Receipt ofroyalty orhono18rium from the Publishers. In accord
ance with the Rule 8 of the CSS (Conduct) Rules 1964, no Council's
employee shall publish a book himself or through a publisher or
contribute an article to a book or compilation of articles except with the
previous sanction of the Council. However, no such permission is required
If the publication is of a purely literary I artistic and scientific character. It
is, therefore, necessary for the scientists/technicians who' propose to bring
out the publications to ensure that the publication is of a purely SCientific
character. If the publication is not of scientific character, he has to take
prior permission of the Council through the Director before undertaking
the publication.
With regard to the acceptance of royalty, the royalty is to be consi
dered as fee, and is subject to S.R.12. The prOvisions of S.R.12 will not
however be applicable If the income derived by a Council's employee
from sale or royalties of a book written by him with the aid of the
knowledge acquired by him during the course of his service, and If such a
book is not a mere compilation of Government rules, regulations or
procedures but it reveals the author's scholarly study of the subject. A
(No.20-3/85-pub.m dated 15.04.85)
employees under any well defined lecture
MemOrial lectures or Nehru MemOrial II
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
134
certificate to the above effect should be furnished by the Secretary of the
Ministry/Department concerned while recommending to the Ministry of
Finance the relaxation of S.R.12 In such cases. In the case of publication
brought out by the employees of the Institutes, the Directors concerned
should examine If the conditions mentioned above are fulfilled and if so
they should furnish such a certificate to the Council to enable the
Director-General, ICAR in his capacity as Secretary (DARE) to issue such
a certificate to the Ministry of Finance if relaxation of S.R.12 is to be
given.
(No.10-13/80-Per.1V 19.06.80)
6. Pressntation ofscientific papers In the/ntemat/onal conferences.
Whenever the Institute receives any reference from foreign Government!
Organisation, etc., directly and decide to suggest topics and papers for
presentation by Scientists working in the Institute, careful consideration
should be given particularly to the quality, relevance and standard of the
papers being forwarded by them to the international agencies, etc. Simul
taneously, a copy of the paper so forwarded should be sent to the DDG
concerned at the ICAR Headquarters. However, In cases where there is
any other relevant aspect, the views/concurrence of ICAR should invari
ably be obtained before forwarding the paper. It should also be noted that
mere forwarding of the paper must not be taken as a commitment on the
part of the ICAR/Government of India/Institute for the deputation abroad
of the Sclentlst(s) concerned for presenting the paper in the Conference,
meeting etc. Full details of the Scientists whose papers are finally
accepted by the foreign agency concerned for presentation, should be
Invariably forwarded to the ICAR, for decision of the competent
authority, as to who if anyone, need be deputed abroad for personally
presenting the papers and or for taking part in the discussions.
(No.10(31)/84-1Cl dated 13.02.85)
ICAR'S DECISION
(1) Channel for publication. (a) Scientists and others in the ICAR
system must invariably send articles for popular journals through the Di
rector concerned. (h) The articles from agricultural and other Universities
must be forwarded through the respective Head of Division. (c) If there is
delay of one dear month, a copy of the article may then be sent directly to
the Editor of ICAR popular journal, under intimation, in wrtting, to the
Director/Head of the Division, as the case may be.
SCIENTIFIC A
(2) MembershlplEditlng of Scj
accordance with the prOvisions of tl
adopted by the Council, no emploYE
sanction of the Competent AuthOrity,
or participate in the editing or manag
periodical publication. In view of it
competent authority is essential for
Directors of the Research Institutes rna
and other employees of the Institutes
on editorial boards of journals publishe
organisations, subject to the follOwing
(1) The acceptance of such asslgnn
affect the work of the Institute.
(2) The acceptance of fee, If any, 0
the provisions of the FRs and S
ment of India in this regard.
(3) The name of the Institute/Coun
manner in the course of carryin!
(4) So far as the Directors of the F
approval of the Council should I
assignments.
(N
7. Partlc/pation in Radio B r o a d c a ~
required to obtain any sanction to brc
broadcasts are of a purely literary, art!!
cases the onus of ensuring that the bJ
rests on the SCientist concerned. In caSE
for such broadcasts, no permission is I
receive the honorarium. In cases where
honorarium is necessary, such sanction
(GOI Decision N
Vide MHAm
8. Delivering Lectures. Where lectu
CIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
uld be furnished by the Secretary of the
while recommending to the Ministry of
in such cases. In the case of publication
the Institutes, the Directors concerned
mentioned above are fulfilled and if so
tificate to the Council to enable the
)acity as Secretary (DARE) to issue such
inance if relaxation of S.R.12 is to be
(No.10-13/80-Per.1V 19.06.80)
rrs in the international conferences.
ly reference from foreign Government!
lecide to suggest topics and papers for
Ig in the Institute, careful consideration
:! quality, relevance and standard of the
o the international agencies, etc. Simul
) forwarded should be sent to the DDG
rters. However, in cases where there is
ws/concurrence of ICAR should invari
g the paper. It should also be noted that
st not be taken as a commitment on the
India/lnstitute for the deputation abroad
Iresenting the paper in the Conference,
! Scientists whose papers are finally
concerned for presentation, should be
:AR, for decision of the competent
leed be deputed abroad for personally
taking part in the discussions.
(No.10(31)/84-IC[ dated 13.02.85)
SDECISION
I. (a) Scientists and others in the ICAR
les for popular journals through the Di
from agricultural and other Universities
!Spective Head of Division. (c) If there is
)f the article may then be sent directly to
lal, under intimation, in writing, to the
; the case may be.
(No.20-3/85-pub.m dated 15.04.85)
SCIENTIFIC ASSIGNMENTS 135
(2) MembershiplEditing of Scientific and other Journals. In
accordance with the provisions of the CCS(Conduct)Rules, 1964, as
adopted by the Council, no employee shall, except with the previous
sanction of the Competent AuthOrity, own wholly or in part, or conduct
or participate in the editing or management of any newspaper or other
periodical publication. In view of this, the previous sanction of the
competent authority is essential for accepting such assignments. The
Directors of the Research Institutes may grant permission to the scientists
and other employees of the Institutes to accept editorship/membership
on editorial boards of journals published by scientific societies and private
organisations, subject to the following conditions.
(1) The acceptance of such assignments will not in any way adversely
affect the work of the Institute.
(2) The acceptance of fee, if any, on this account will be by
the prOvisions of the FRs and SRs and other rules of the Govern
ment of India in this regard.
(3) The name of the Institute/Council should not be associated in any
manner in the course of carrying out such assignments.
(4) So far as the Directors of the Research Institutes are concerned,
approval of the Council should be obtained before accepting such
assignments.
(No.2-21173-Reorgn(Adml dated 11.10.73)
7. Participation in Radio Broadcasts. The ICAR SCientists are not
required to obtain any sanction to broadcast on All India Radio If such
broadcasts are of a purely literary, i;irtlstlc or SCientific character. In such
cases the onus of ensuring that the broadcasts are of such a character
rests on the scientist concerned. In cases in which no sanction is required
for such broadcasts, no permission is necessary for ICAR employees to
receive the honorarium. In cases where sanction to broadcast and receive
honorarium is necessary, such sanction, should be taken to carry with.
(GOI Decision No.1 below Rule 8 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
Vide MHA OM No.25/32/56-Ests(A). dated 15.01.57)
8. Delivering Lectures. Where lectures are delivered by the Council
employees under any well defined lecture series like the Lal Bahadur Shastri
Memorial lectures or Nehru Memorial lectures etc., honorarium as
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
136
applicable under the rules of these memorial may be accepted if Council
employees give such lectures.
(1) Where lectures are delivered in one Institute by scientists from
another ICAR Institute, no honorarium is admissible. TA and DA as
admiSSible may, however, be paid to them.
(2) Where a scientist from an ICAR Institute is permitted to deliver
lecture in an Institution outside the control of the ICAR, he is
entitled to receive the fee as admiSSible according to the rules of
that institution subject to any limitations tmder the rules of the ICAR.
(3) no remuneration should be paid to outside experts if such experts
are engaged by the Research Institute for delivering lectures on
Rural Orientation Training to Agricultural Research Probationers
who may visit their Institutes.
(4) The Part-time lectureship amotmts to regular remunerative occu
pation attracting need for sanction under Conduct Rule 15.
However, if an ICAR SCientist undertakes to perform some work of
casual or occasional nature like delivering lectures occasionally in
some educational institutions, can be permitted tmder Supplemen
tary Rule 11.
(No. 15-9nl-Cdn.1I dated 09.08.71., No.9(2)n9-Per.1II dated 07.04.81 and
GOI decision No.2 below Rule 15 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
vide MF OM No.F 10(94)-E.IUB)!58 dated 13.09.58)
9. Undertaking Private Consultancy work. The Private practice
(whether it be In the nature of consultancy work or of some other type of
work) shall not be permitted to any member of the staff in any ICAR
Institute. The purpose of permitting private practice to offiCials, viz. to
enable them to keep pace with the scientific/technological advancements
that are taking place in their respective fields and to improve their profes
sional competence, can be served by the Institute concerned itself taking
up the consultancy work.
(GOI decision No.11 below Rule 15 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
vide OM No.F.11(2)-E.U(B)/63. dated 06.05.63)
10. Directorship on the Board of Directors of Public Sector Under
takings. There is no objection to the scientists of the Council taking up
the Directorship on the board of Directors of Public Sector Undertakings,
subject to the following conditions.
SCIENTIFIc ASSI
(1) The competent authority tmder the
the taking up of such assignment
efficient performance of dUties by
competent-authority In respect of
institutes and other SCientists at the
Director-General, Indian COtmciJ of
respect of the other scientists in the J
Directors of the respettlve Researcl
(2) The approval of the Council shook
Scientists to accept the DirectorshlJ
the meetings of the Board of Dlr!
attendance can be construed as dut;
(3) The acceptance of such Dlrectorshi):
time.
(4) The Scientists will not be permitted
attending the meetings of the Board
ever, draw TA & DA from the Pu
accordance with the rules and regulal
(No.2-:
CIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
e memorial may be accepted if Council
red in one Institute by scientists from
honorarium Is admissible. TA and DA as
De paid to them.
I ICAR Institute Is permitted to deliver
utside the control of the ICAR, he is
as admissible according to the rules of
y limitations under the rules of the ICAR.
l paid to outside experts if such experts
irch Institute for delivering lectures on
i to Agricultural Research Probationers
es.
amounts to regular remunerative occu
)r sanction under Conduct Rule 15.
tist undertakes to perform some work of
alike delivering lectures occasionally in
ns, can be permitted under Supplemen
1.08.71., No.9(2)/79-Per.1lI dated 07.04.81 and
lion No.2 below Rule 15 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
MF OM No.F 10(94)-E.lI(B)!58 dated 13.09.58)
lultancy work. The Private practice
lsultancy work or of some other type of
any member of the staff in any ICAR
ting private practice to offiCials, viz. to
eSCientific/technological advancements
lCtive fields and to improve their profes
t by the Institute concerned itself taking
)n No.l1 below Rule 15 of CCS (Conduct) Rules
vide OM No.F.ll(2)-E.Il(B)/63, dated 06.05.63)
of Directors of Public Sector Under
) the scientists of the Council taking up
)irectors of Public Sector Undertakings,
s.
SCIENTIFIC ASSIGNMENTS
137
(1) The competent authority under the CouncU should be satisfied 'that
the taking up of such aSSignment will not be detrimental to the
effiCient performance of dUties by the Scientists con<;emed; the
competent-authority in respect of the Directors of the Research
institutes and other scientists at the Council's headquarters will be
Director-General, Indian Council of Agricultural Research, while in
respect of the other scientists in the Research institutes It will be the
Directors of the respettive Research institutes.
(2) The approval of the Council should be obtained for allOwing the
Scientists to accept the Directorship and to permit him to attend
the meetings of the Board of Directors, so that the period of
attendance can be construed as duty.
(3) The acceptance of such Directorship will be limited to three at any
time.
(4) The SCientists will not be permitted to accept any sitting fees for
attending the meetings of the Board of Directors. They may, how
ever, draw TA & DA from the Public Sector Undertakings in
accordance with the rules and regulations being followed by them.
(No.2-13/69-Reorg(Adm) dated 23.02.70)
Chapter 20
CADRE STRENGTH OF ARS
In order to finalise the cadre strength ofvarlous Institutes and consider
ing the need for redeplqyment of scientists to new Centres in different
division of the CouncU' keeping In view the importance of new thnlSt
areas; It has been decided by the Competent Authority in consultation
with all the Heads of Subject Matter Division to revise the cadre strength
of the Institutes/National Research Centres/Project Directorates of ICAR
in the different grades of SclentisVSr.Sclentist/Principal Scientist. The
proposal has also been approved by the Governing Body and President
ICAR.., The revised cadre strength of the divisions has been fixed as under.
SI. Name of DMston
RgyIsed Cadri!
No. Sclen- Senior Principal Total
tist Scientist Scientist
1. Animal Science 644 276 124 1044
2. SoU and Agronomy 585 265 125 975
3. Horticulture 562 199 77 838
4.Asheries 486 133 63 682
5. Engineering 268 113 65 446
6. Crops Science 1275 567 241 2083
7. Extension 20 23 6 49
8. Education (NMRM) 00 22 18 40
9. ICAR Headquarters 41 53 29 123
Total 3881 1651 748 6280
<
The distribution of the abow cadre in various Institutes Is given dM
sion-wlse at the end of this Chapter. The cadre of scientists has further
been distributed disclpline-wlse, after the approval of Director General,.
ICAR on the proposals received from the Deputy Director Generals. The
Directors are to report vacant posts in each grade after discipline-wlse
redeployment of scientists to the. concerned Deputy Director General,
who in turn will compUe data of the Division as a whole and inform
Personnel Division. The DDGs may ensure that these vacant posts being
informed to the Personnel DivIsion have been identified after adjusting
the vacancy in the disclpitne of an institute with the excess present in any
other Institute, so that only the net vacant position in a particular
discipline for the whole division Is informed.
In the same manner, any discipline
should be informed by the DOG to the
the same from the Institutes. It IS likEI1y
position in ir discipline than what ha
strength. In such cases, the 'ekisting
irnmedJately. Efforts for readjustment
implementation of revised cadre stren(
of Principal Scientists includes Heads of
The POsitions of Directors/Joint Dire<
posts of Principal and hav
strength. The Director of the Institutel
to change the disciplines of the POsts in
approval of the1)lrector Genercil. The J
made by the Director to his DOG anc
approval. AU such changes made after
to the Personnel Division.
For the purpose of this exercise aJ
different disciplines, It mUst be
with the designations of Scientists (
Principal Scientists who have got thll
erstwhUe 5-2 or 5-3 or even higher pe
way of assessment promotions, will be
Scientist or Sr. Scientist cadre, as the C4
poSitions in the concerned discipUn
examples are given.
1. Scientist 'A' got assessment promot
designated as Scientists (SG) or Sr.Sc
the cadre of Scientist and not Sr.SciE
2. Scientist '8' who got assessment pror
to 5-3 and even higher personal scaJe
pal Scientist will be counted in the cae
Scientist.
3. 'C" was directly recruited as
tion to 5-3 and even higher personal
PrincipalSejentist. He will be countec
not Principal Scientist..
:hapter20
rRENGTH OF ARS
CADRE STRENGTII OF ARB 139
strength ofvarious Institutes and conslder
: of scientists to new Centres In different
g in view the importance of new thnist
the Competent AuthOrity In consultation
:atter Division to revise the cadre strength
il'ch Centres/Project Directorates of lCAR
ntisVSr.Scientist/Prlnclpal Scientist. The
ad bY the Governing Body and President
th of the divisions has been fixed as under.
REWed Cadre Strength
Scien- Senior PrlncipaJ Total
tist Scientist Scientist
644
276
124
1044
585
265
125
975
838
562
199
77
486
133
63
682
65
446
268
113
1275
567
241
2083
20
23
6
49
00
22
18
40
41
53
29
123
1651
748
6280
3881
.,
~ cadre In various Institutes is given divi
,apter. The cadre of scientists has further
, after the approval of Director General"
Ifrom the Deputy Director Generals. The
posts In each grade after discipllne-wise
he concerned Deputy Director General,
of the Division as a whole and Inform
may ensure that these vacant posts being
15ion have been Identified after adjusting
an Institute with the excess present in any
the net vacant position in a particular
I is Informed.
In the same manner, any discipline found to be in excess in any cadre,
should be Informed by the DOG to the PersonnelDivlslon,after collecting
the same from the Institutes. It IS like,ly that there'may be more scientists in
position in a discipline than what has been-flxed as per revised cadre
strength. 'In such cases, t h e ' ~ incumbents need not be disturbed
immediately. Efforts for read}iIstment will be made gradually to ensure
implementation of revised cadre strength. It may be noted that the cadre
of Principal Scientists Incltxles Heads ofDMslon and Project Ox>rd1nators. '
The positions of Directors/Joint Directors, etc., are in addition to these
posts of Principal Scientists, and have not been included In the cadre'
strength. The Director of the Institute/ Research Centre is not permitted
to change the disciplines of the posts in the Institute, unless it has the prior
approval of thei>irector GenerciI. The proposals for any change should be
made by the Director to his DOG and submitted for Director general's
approval. AU such changes made after DGrs approval must be-Informed
to the Personnel Division.
For the purpose of this exercise, and for calculating vacant posts in
different disciplines, it must be remembered that the preSent incumbents
with the designations of Scientists (Selection Grade)/Sr.Sclentists/
Principal Scientists who have got this designation by virtue of being
erstwhile 5-2 or 5-3 or even higher personal ,scale, and that scale is by
way of assessment promotions, will be considered and counted against
Scientist or Sr.Scientist cadre, as the case may be, for depicting vacant
poSitions in the concerned discipline. To elUCidate, the following
examples are given.
1. Scientist 'At got assessment promotion from 5-1 to 5-2 and is now
designated as Scientists (SG) or Sr.Scientist, then he Will be counted in
the cadre of Scientist and not Sr.Scientist.
2. Scientist 'B' who got assessment promotion from 5-1 to 5-2, and then
to 5-3 and even higher personal scale and is now designated as Princi
pal Scientist will be counted in the cadre of Scientist and not Principal
Scientist.
3; Scientist 'C" was directly recruited as 5-2 and got assessment promo
tion to 5-3 and even higher personal scale and Is now deSIgnated as
Principal-Scientist. He will be counted in the cadre of Sr. Scientist and
not Principal Scientist..
140
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
CADRE STREN4
SUMMARY OF CADRE STRENGTH OF ARS 51.
Name of Division

No.
Scle
51. Name of Division Revised Cadlli: Sb:li:DSlib
tist
No. Scien- Senior Principal Total
tist Scientist Scientist 14.NCAP, New Delhi
10
15.NIAN & Physics, Bangalore 27
t Animal Science 644 276 124 1044 16.Project Coordinator at 00
2. SoU and Agronomy
3. Horticulture
585
562
265
199
125
77
975
838
State Agrl.University
Total
644
4. Asherles 486 133 63 682
5. Engineering 268 113 65 446
SOIL AGRONOMY AND
6. Crops Science 1275 567 241 2083
7. Extension 20 23 6 49 1. CSSRl, Kamal
41
8. Education (NAARM) 00 22 18 40 . 2. CRlDA, Hyderabad
39
9. lCAR Headquarters 41 53 29 123 3. NRC for Weed Science
14
Total 3881 1651 748 6280 Jabalpur
4.ICAR Res.CompJex,Shillong 127
5. NRC AgroforestIY., Jhansi 16
CADRE STRENGTH OF SCIENTISTS IN ICAR INSTITUTES 6. Directorate Water 12
Rahurl
51. Name of Division Revised Cadre StrenS!!! 7. wrc, Bhubaneshwar
17
No. Sclen- Senior Principal Total 8. PD for CSR,
20
tist Scientist Scientist 9.CSWCR&11, Dehradun
85
10.CARl, Port Blair
30
ANIMAL SCIENCES DIVISION 11.1155, Bhopal
22
12.NBSS&LUP, Nagpur
71
1. IVRI, lzatnagar 222 110 45 377 13.CAZRI, Jodhpur
91
2. NDRl, Kamal 147 58 25 230 14.Project Coordinator at
00
3. CSWRI, Avikanagar
4. aRG, tvfakhdoom
72
37
20
12
9
7
101
56
State Agrll.University
Total
585
5. CARl, lzatnagar 33 18 4 55
6. ORB, Hlsar 21 10 4 35
HORTICULTURE
7. NBAGRINIAG, Kamal 21 10 4 35
8. PD.Cattle, 9 4 2 15
1. I1HR, Bangalore
140
9. PD.Poultry, Hyderabad 7 4 4 15
2. CISH. Lucknow
32
10.NRC Camel, Blkaner 12 4 4 20
3. CITH, Srinagar
8
11.NRC Equine, Hlsar
12.NRC Shillong
12
7
6
3
2
1
20
11
4. CPRl, Shimla
5. CTCRJ, Trlvandrum
105
39
13.NRC Yak, Dirang, 7 3 1 11
6. PDVR, Varanasi
20
Arunachal Pradesh 7. CPCRI, KasargQcL
75; .
I
CADRE STRENGTH OFARS
141 , SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
CADRE STRENGTH OF ARS 51.
Name of Division
Revi.cIPII Strecgtb
No.
Scien- Senior Principal
Total
Cad[ Strenaib
I
tlst
Scientist Scientist
Scien- Senior Principal Total
tlst Scientist Scientist 14.NCAP, New Delhi
10 6 4
20
15.NIAN & Physics, Bangalore 27
8 4
39
644 276 124 1044 16.Project Coordinator at
00
00 4
4
585 265 125 975 State Agrl. University
562 199 77 838
Total
644 276
12.4 1044 I
486 133 63 682
268 113 65 446
1275 567 241 2083
20 23 6 49
00 22 18 40
41 53 29 123
3881 1651 748 6280
FSCIENTISTS IN ICAR INSTITUTES
SOIL AGRONOMY AND AGRO-FORESTRY
1. CSSRl, Kamal
41 22
15
78
2. CRlDA, Hyderabad
39 20
10
69
3. NRC for Weed Science
14
8 4
26
Jabalpur
4. ICAR Res.Complex,Shillong 127
51 14
192
5. NRC AgroforestIY.. Jhansl
16 7 4
27
6. Directorate Water
12
,10
6
28
Management, Rahuri
Revised Cadre StrenS!!:!
7. WTC, Bhubaneshwar
17
8 4
29
Sclen- Senior Principal Total 8. PO for CSR, Modipuram
20 12
8
40
tlst Scientist Scientist 9. CSWCR& 11, Dehradun
85 31
I
15
131
10.CARI, Port Blair
30 20
9 59
. SCIENCES DIVISION J
11.1155, Bhopal
22
15
8
45
12.NBSS&LUP, Nagpur
71
21
9 101
222 110 45 377
13.CAZRJ, Jodhpur
91
40
18 149
147 58 25 230
14.Project Coordinator at
00 00 1
1
72 20 9 101
State Agril.Unlverslty
37 12 7 56
1
Total
585
265
125
975
33 18 4 55
21 10 4 35 HORTICULTURE DIVISION
21 10 4 35
9 4 2 15
1. IIHR, Bangalore
140
47 17
204
7 4 4 15
2. CISH. Lucknow
32
I 7
3 42
12 4 4 20
3. CITH, Srlnagar
8'
2
00
10
12 6 2 20
4. CPRI, Shimla
105
39 16
160
7 3 1 11
5. CTCRI, Trivandrum
39 17
8 64
7 3 1 11
6. PDVR, Varanasl
j
20
6 4
30
7. CPCRI, KasarQQd ,
75: . '
25 13
113
';'
SCIENTIFIC RULE
Strength
Sclen- Senior Principal Total
tlst Scientist Scientist
25 13 3 41
14 5 1 20
15 3 2 20
. 1
10 4 15
10 4 1 15
13 4 1 18
6 3 1 10
6 3 1 10
10 5 1 16
14 4 2 20
10 4 1 15
10 4 1 15
562 199 11 B3B
:RlES DIVISION
76 16 8 100
132 38 19 189
72
19 .
9 100
57 14 7 78
47 14 4 65
60 20 10 90
28 8 4 40
14 4 2 20
486 133 63 682
:ERING DIVISION
CADRE STR.ENGTIt OFARS 143
SI. Name of Division Revised Cadri
No.
Sclen- Senior 'Principal Total
tlst Scientist Scientist
DIVISION OF CROP SCIENCES
1. ClCR, Nagpur
2. CRJJAF, Barrackpore
3. CRRI, Cuttack
4. CTRI, Rajam\,Uldry
5.' IARI, New Delhi
6. IGFRI, Jhansi
7.IIPR, Kanpur
8. USR, Lucknow
9. NBPGR, New Delhi
10.SBI, Colmbatore
11.VPKAS, AImore
12.NClPM, New Delhi
13.NRC Groundnut, Junagarh
14.NRCR Seed, Bharatpur
15.NRC Sorghum, Hyderabad
16.NRC Soyabean, Indore
17.PD Bio.C., Bangalore
18.DOR (Ollseeds), Hyderabad
19.DRR (RIce), Hyderabad
57
60
86
51
430
105
47
53
83
58
34
13
22
21
22
18
15
21
37
20
14
40
22
202
42
20
25
37
22
16
7
14
8
12
10
7
11
16
9 86
6 80
14 140
7 80
88 720
13 160
11 78
12 90
10 130
9 89
5 55
3 23
4 40
3 32
6 40
4 32
3
25
8 40
8 61
20.Dlrectorate on Wheat,Karnal 34 18 8 60
21.Project Coordinator at 00 00 7 7
State Agril.Unlverslty
22.Natlonal Centre on 8 4 3 15
Anger PrInting
Tota'
1215 561 241 2083
,
AGRICULTURAL EXTENSION DMSlON
39 12 4 55
34

6 52
1. NRC on Women In 4 7
6
17
34 18 11
63
Agriculture
36 9 5 50
2. 8 Zonal Co-ordirJatlng units 16 16 00 32
45 30 21
96
'rota' 20 23 6 49
80 32 18 130
One post of PrIncipal Scientist will be converted
268 113 65 446
Into the post of Director
144
'f
AGRICULTURAL SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
S1. Name of Division Revised Cadre Strength
No.
Scien- SeniorVrfncipal Total
tist Scientist Scientist
EDUCATION DIVISION
1. NAARM, Hyderabad 00 22 18 40
ICAR HEADQUARTERS
1. Existing Posts, Reserves
and for scientists placement
scheme (being developed)
41 53 29 123
(No.8(9)/95-Per.1V dated 12.04.96)
Cha
PAT
Protection of inteUectural prope
day's liberalisation andglobalisatiol
and recognition of efforts made by
Efforts have been to introduce tt
has brought out a comprehensive ~
Patents for InteUectual Property Dc
September, 1996. Salient feature:
and mechanism for obtaining pate
applications have been enumerate
ther information the subject, Assist
be contacted.
Introduction. Just as any prO)
to be protected for Its safety, the Int
InteUectual input of an individual a
ment. The laws for such protectic
through appropriate statutes whicl
the reward/remedy for the time, la
property. It is an asset which can b
gratuitiously given away like any 0
property has to be made available
society and for further Improveme
development of the country. HO\l
has the right to prevent the unauth
The laws of Intellectual propet't!
tangIble property, viz. patents, trad
Patents are now universally ackno
and encouraging research and for
In a country.
Deflnltfon 0/ a patent A
from the government which c o n f e r ~
time the exclusive privilege of maki
which a patent has been granted al
The grant of patents for Inventi(
Act, 1970 (hereinafter referred to
from 20 April, 1970. A patent 91
SCIENTIFIC SERVICE RULE
Reviseg ~ a g r e Strength
Scien- Senior Pnhcipal
Total
tist
Scientist Scientist
:ATION DIVISION
00 22 18
40
IEADQUARTERS
41 53 29
123
(No.8(9)/95-Per.1V dated 12.04.96)
Chapter 21
PATENTS
Protection of intellectural property assumes greater importance in to
day's liberaUsation andglobalisation policies for generation of resources
and recognition of efforts made by Scienttsts/fechnologists.
Efforts have been to introduce the salient features of the subject. ICAR
has brought out a comprehensive publication on "Guidlines for obtaining
Patents for Intellectual Property Developed in the ICAR System" durtng
September, 1996. Salient features of the Patent Act, 1970, procedure
and mechanism for obtaining patents and various proformae for fUing
applications have been enumerated in detaU in the publication. For fur
ther information the subject, Assistant Director General (IPR), ICAR may
}
be contacted.
I Introduction. Just as any property, moveablebr immoveable, needs
to be protected for its safety, the intellectual property created as a result of
I
inteUectual input of an individual also deserves protection from infrtnge
\1
ment. The laws for such protection are generally enacted by the state
f
through appropriate statutes which entitle the "property owner" to get
i

I
the reward/remedy for the time, labour and money spent in creating the
property. It is an asset which can be bought, sold, licensed, exchanged or
gratuitiously given away like any other form of property. Further, such
property has to be made avaUable to the public for the weU being of the
society and for furlher improvements to ensure economic and industrial
development of the country. However, the intellectual property owner
has the right to prevent the unauthorised use or sale of the property.
The laws of intellectual property rights cover four distinct types of in
tangible Property, viz. patents, trade marks, copy rights and trade secrets.
J
Patents are now universally acknowledged as the means for stimulating
and encouraging research and for establishing and promoting industries
in a country.
Definition of a patent A patent, generally speaking, is a grant
from the government which confers on the grantee for a limited peftod of
time the exclusive privilege of making, selling and using the invention for
which a patent has been granted and aiso of authOrizing others to do so.
The grant of patents for inventions in India Is governed by the Patents
1
,
Act, 1970 (hereinafter referred to as the Rules) which came into effect
"
from 20 April, 1970. A patent granted under the Act is subject to the
Set of detatted guidelines are enwnerated for each stage of the proce
dure. .
146
condition stipulated in Section 47 of the Act. A patent granted under the
Act confers upon the patentee where the patent is for an article or a
substance, the exclusive right by himself, his agents or licensees to use or
exercise the method or process in India. The patents granted under the
Act are operative in the whole of India but not outside India. Similarly, the
legal rights in the patents granted in another country can be enforced only
in that country.
Definition 01 an Invention. An "Invention" which Is patentable
has been defined under Section 2(1) of the Patent Act 1970 as one which
Is new and useful and relates to (I) art, process, method or manufacture (II)
machine, apparatus or other articles, and (iii) substance produced by manu
facture and includes any new and useful Improvements of any of them and
an alleged invention.
According to the above definition, if a starting material is sub
jected to a process of operation to convert it in a maruler that it produces
a new anduseful article or a substance, it Is patentable invention. But if
the starting material remains unaltered by the process and the said prod
uct also remains the same, then the said process is not an "invention"
under the Patent Act.
Procedure lor obtaining a patent. The foUowing are the suc
cessive stages of the procedure for ?btaining a Patent.
i) RUng an application for a patent accompanied by either
a provision speCification or a specification ;
Ii) Aling the complete specification If a provisional specifi
cation accompanied the application;
iii) Examination of the appllcation;
Iv) Acceptance of the application and advertisement of such
acceptance in the Official Gazette;
v) Overcoming opposition, if any, to the grant of a patent;
vi) Sealing of the Patent.
&lstlng proviSions lor obta
adopted the foUowing procedure In the I
obtaining patents of the process/desigr
institutes.
i) The patent will be obt
and not jointly in the n
institute,
II)
The application for pal
be forwarded by the Df
taining the prior appro
iii)
The application for pat
tor will be sent to the J
will get It scrutinised fn
submit to Patent Office
7 of the Act. A patent granted under the
where the patent Is for an aFtlcle or a
himself, his agents or licensees to use or
In India. The patents granted under the
India but not outside India. Slmllarly, the
lin another country can be enforced only
Ion. An "Invention" which is patentable
of the Patent Act 1970 as one which
) art, process, method or manufacture (Ii)
les, and (iii) substance produced by manu
useful improvements of any of them and
definition, if a starting material Is sub
o convert it In a maruler that it produces
stance, it is patentable invention. But if
utered by the process and the said prod
I the said process Is not an "invention"
11 a patent. The following are the suc
or ?btaining a Patent.
ltion for a patent accompanied by either
:ification or a specification ;
iete specification if a provisional specifi
nied the application;
the application;
le application and advertisement of such
Ie Official Gazette;
)OSition, if any, to the grant of a patent;
itent. .
numerated for each stage of the proce
&'st'ng prov's'ons jor obta'n'ng Patents. The ICAR has
adopted the following procedure In the matter of processing the cases for
obtaining patents of the process/design, etc., developed at the research
institutes.
i) The patent will be obtained in the name of (CAR only
and not jointly in the name of ICAR and the concerned
institute,
II) The application for patent in appropriate proforma will
be forwarded by the Director of the institute without ob
taining the prior approval of SRC, RAC and (MC,
iii) The application for patent duly forwarded by the Direc
tor will be sent to the ADGOPR) at the ICAR Hqrs who
will get it scrutinised fmm technical and legal angle and
submit to Patent Office.
147
Chapter 22
AWARDS
ICAR and other institutions offer various awards to Agricultural Scien
tists of ICAR/SAUs for their outstanding contributions to the agriculture
and allied fields. The awards may be of annual, biennial or triennial. Ef
forts have been made to compile information on the subject. However,
for further Information, it is suggested to refer ICAR's publication on ICAR
Award 1996 or contact ADG (CSC), ICAR.
BEST INSTntJTlON AWARDS
The Indian Council of Agricultural Research (ICAR) was bestowed with
the Kind Baudouln Award In 1989 for Its valuable contribution in ushe:-
Ing the green revolution in India and making the country self-reliant in
food production. Interest accrued from the prize money (about 1.5
lakh/yr) and an equivalent sum provided from A.P. Cess Fund hav1?
utilised for instituting these awards. Three awards of Rs.1 lakh e'icL.o
two ICAR Institutes and one State Agriculture University will be awarded
annually for the best performance in Agricultural Research, Extension
and Education. The Institutes and SAUs may utUise the interest accrued
from the award money to reward annually their best departments/groups
recognising their contributions in whatever form they wish to promote
research and education Including social welfare of their staff. All the Insti
tutions under the ICAR system Including State Agricultural Universities
are eligible. The performance of the Institution during the preceding 10
years will be judged on the following criteria.
I) Outstanding contribution of applied and/or basic significance In any
one or more disciplines as evidenced by research output patents obtained
and technologies developed and extent of their adoption. .
II) Economic Impact in terms of production growth, import substitution,
export promotion and industrialisation.
iii) Achievements towards food and nutrition security.
Iv) Achievements towards ecological security leading to natural resource
protection.
v) Accomplishments In human resource development.
vi) Innovations introduced in Resean
as development of Inter Instttutionalli
vii) Generation of additional funds fr
system
viii}Knowledge generated and disseml
RAFI AHMED KlDWAI
'Rafl Ahmed Kidwai Memorial I
given In memory of the late Shri Ri
ICAR from 1952 to 1954 to create,
India and to recognize outstanding :
Agriculture, Animal Husbandry and J
different categories will be given once
value of Rs.1Iakh.
FAKHRUDDIN AU
In March 1977, the ICAR instlt
for outstanding Agricultural Research
named after the late Shri Fakhruddil
ofiCARduring 1971-74. Twoawarc
- each are given biennially, Le. once
in. the tribal regions of the country
ences and the other. in Animal Seier
VASANTRAO
The Vasantrao Nalk Award for
was instituted in 1994 out of a cor
ICAR by the Vasantrao Naik Agrl<
ment Foundation, Mumbal. An an
scientist or an extension worker wt
in the area of Water Conservatloni
i) Analysis of the problems, compl
duction systems, which willadvanc
denced by publications.
;hapter 22
IWARDS
fffer various awards to Agricultural Scien
tstandlng contributions to the agriculture
Iy be of annual, biennial or triennial. Ef
e information on the subject. However,
~ s t e d to refer rCAR's publication on ICAR
act ADG (CSC), ICAR.
nmONAWARDS
ural Research (ICAR) was bestOWed with
~ 9 for its valuable contribution In ushe:<.
and making the country self-reliant i,a
!d from the prize money (about Rs.l.5
ovided from A.P. Cess Fund hav:? bl";;""
$. Three awards of Rs.l lakh e,::cL.()
~ Agriculture University will be awarded
:e in Agricultural Research, Extension
:i SAUs may utilise the interest accrued
annually their best departments/groups
whatever form they wish fo promote
:ocial welfare of their staff. All the Insti
lcludlng State Agricultural Universities
the Institution during the preceding 10
ng criteria.
>plied and/or baSic significance in.any
ed by research output patents obtained
dent of their adoption.
roduction growth, import substitution,
tlon.
ld nutrition security.
:al secUrity leading to natural resource
iOurce development.
149
vi) Innovations introduced In Research, Training and Education as well
as development of Inter Institutional linkages.
vii) Generation of additional funds from sources outside the ICAR/SAU
system
vili)Knowledge generated and disseminated.
RAFI AHMED KJDWAI MEMORIAL AWARD
'Rafi Ahmed Kldwal Memorial Awards for Agricultural Research' Is
given in memory of the late Shri Raft Ahmed Kldwai, the President of
ICAR from 1952 to 1954 to create an incentive for research workers in
India and to recognize outstanding research work done in the ffeldsof
Agriculture, Animal Husbandry and Allied Sciences. Nine prizes in seven
different categories will be given once in three years. Each prize carries a
value of Rs.llakh.
FAKHRUDDIN AU AHMED AWARDS
In March 1977, the ICAR instituted Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed Awards
for outstanding Agricultural Research in Tribal Areas. The Award has been
named after the late Shri Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed, who was the President
of ICAR during 1971-74. Two awards carrying a cash prize of Rs.50, 000/
- each are given biennially, Le. once In 2 years, for outstanding research
in the tribal regions of the country : one in the Oeld of Agricultural Sci
ences and the other in Animal Sciences including Fisheries.
VASANTRAO NAiK AWARD
The Vasantrao Naik Award for Research Application in Agriculture
was instituted in 1994 out of a corpus fund of Rs.I0 lakhs given to the
lCAR by the Vasantrao Naik Agricultural Research and Rural Develop
ment Foundation, Mumbai. An annual award of Rs.l lakh is given to a
scientist or an extension worker who has made outstanding contribution
in the area of Water Conservatlonand Dryland Farming as under :
i) Analysis of the problems, complexities and constraints in rainfed pro
duction systems, which will advance our knowledge in the area, as evi
denced by publications.
'
ISO
ll) Development of improved water conservation and dryJand farming
technlque(s) as evidenced by publications in research extension journals.
ill) Adoption and execution of technique(s) (developed through research
and development) by the,Centrai/State Departments, non-govemmental
organizations, farmers and Its extent of spread, as can be assessed from
official reports, surveys and media reports.
JAWAHARlAL NEHRU AWARDS
In January 1969, the lCAR instituted the 'Jawaharlal Nehru Awards
for Post-graduate Agricultura1 Research' based on Ph.D. thesis of the young
scientists as an Incentive for high-quality fundamental or applied research
among post-graduate students In India, to recognize outstanding research
work done by them In different categories of research - Agriculture, Ani
mal Husbandry, FIsheries, Social Science, etc. There will be 16 prizes of
Rs.10,OOO/- each.
OUTSTANDING WOMAN AGRICULllJRAL SCIENIlST AWARD
In the wake of 1995 it being the United Nation's International Year for
Women, the ICAR, for the first time, has constituted an Outstanding
Woman Agricultural Scientist Award to recognise and reward a woman
agricultural scientist for her contribution, to agricultural research and de
velopment. All the women scientists working at the Institutions under the
ICAR system including State Agricultural Universities are eligible.
Outstanding contributions of applied and basic nature having signifi
cance in anyone of the disciplines of Agriculture including Horticulture/
Agro-forestry/Animal Science/Fisheries/Engineering/Home Science as
evidenced by published research work patents obtained/technology de
velopment; and also the extent of their adoption win be the sole criterion
for selection. The work should have an economic impact in terms of
production growth, Import substitution/export promotion and industriali
sation. The award carries a citation and a prize money of Rs.25,OOO/- to
be given away annually.
BESTKVKA
Best KVK Awards instituted for the
Rs.50,OOO each to be given away In
shall be used exclusively for developrr
KVK. All Krishi Vigyan Kendras of 1
minimum period of 5 years shan be e l i ~
of the last 5 years or more but not exce
for considering their best performance
i) Outstanding contribution as evlden(
vocational training, on-farm research,
and other extension programmes kee
KVK.
Ii) The impact of the Institution in a \
iii) Assets and Infrastructure facllities en
Increasing the .income and production
Iv) Innovative methods of extension/t
the area for wide scale use.
v) The linkage developed with the lin
vi) The Impact created in the area In t4
of life of the people of the arl
OUTSTANDING EXTENSION S(
For the first time, the lCAR has
each to be given away once in 3 years
tists/Workers from the ICAR-SAU-N(
Network for their innovativeness in dI
grammes, adopting extension metho(
programme on the farming communi
The visible Impact of the programme/
on the basiS of change in the social S)
of increase in the productivity of vane
living condition of the people, creatiol
use of community, organisationa and
later conservation and dryland farming
lcations In research extension journals.
!chnlque(s) (developed through research
IState Departments, non-governmental
tent of spread, as can be assessed from
areports.
~ NEHRU AWARDS
lstltuted the 'Jawaharlal Nehru Awards
arch' based on Ph.D. thesis of the young
quality fundamental or applied research
ndla, to recognize outstanding research
Itegorles of research - Agriculture, Anl
Science, etc. There will be 16 prizes of
IUCULlURAL SCIENTIST AWARD
:! United Nation's International Year for
time, has constituted an Outstanding
ard to recognise and reward a woman
tbution to agricultural research and de
sts working at the Institutions under the
:u1tural Universities are eligible.
Ipplied and basic nature having slgnifi
5 of Agriculture including Horticulture/
iherles/Engineerlng/Home Science as
NOrk patents obtained/technology de
their adoption will be the sole criterion
lave an economic Impact In terms of
ltion/export promotion and industrlali
n and a prize money of Rs.25,OOO/- to
151
BEST KVK AWARDS
Best KVK Awards instituted for the first time, consist of two awards of
Rs.50,OOO each to be given away In alternate year. The cash amount
shall be used exclusiVely for development of addit.ional facUities for the
KVK. All Krtshi Vigyan Kendras of the country which have run for a
minimum period of 5 years shall be eligible for the award. Achievements
of the last 5 years or more but not exceeding 10 years shall form the basis
for considering their best performance as given in next page :
i) Outstanding contribution as evidenced by extension output In terms of
vocational training, on-farm research, training of the extension workers
and other extension programmes keeping in view the mandates of the
KVK.
II) The Impact of the institution in a well defined geographical area.
iii) Assets and infrastructure facilities created in the adopted villages through
Increasing the .income and production of the farmers.
Iv) Innovative methods of extension/training introduced and perfected in
the area for wide scale use.
v) The linkage developed with the line departments In the district.
vi) The impact created in the area in terms of improvement in the quality
of life of the people of the area.
OUTSTANDING EXTENSION SCIENTIST /WORKER AWARDS
For the first time, the ICAR has created four awards of Rs.10,OOO
each to be given away once in 3 years to the outstanding Extension Scien
tists/Workers from the ICAR-SAU-NGO/State Govt.Research Extension
Network for their innovativeness in developing extension education pro
grammes, adopting extension methodologies and creating impact of the
programme on the farming community, especially on the downtrodden.
The visible Impact of the programme/project of the scientist will be judged
on the basis of change in the social system/farming community in terms
of increase in the productivity of various enterprises, improvement in the
living condition of the people, creation of assets and infrastructure for the
use of community, organisationa and catalization of the community for a
152
common cause and the appreciation from various categories of persons
on the work done by the extgenslon scientist in a weD defined geographi
cal area and within a specified period.
The impact may also be judged on the basis of linkage developed by
the scientists with the sister organisatlons!line departments at the district
and down level. The published materials in the form of success stories,
annual reports, extension oriented research papers, etc., should also form
a basis for judging the outstanding work of an extension scientist.
NATIONAL AWARDS FOR OUTSTANDING TEACHERS
To provide incentive and encouragement for good teaching and to
recognise outstanding teachers In the field of Agriculture which, includes
Crop Science, HQrttcWture, Animal Husbandry, Ftsherles, Natural Resource
Sciences, Agricultural Engineering, Home Science and Extension Educa
tion. The ICAR, for the first time, has instituted eight National Awards of
Rs.20,OOO each for outstanding teachers once in two years. The Award Is
given in seven fields viz., Crop Sciences, Horticultural Sciences, Resource
Sciences (Soil, Water Management, Mateorology, Forestry etc.), Engineer
ing & Food Technology, Asherles, Veterinary & Animal Sciences and
Social Sciences carry ing one award each except Crop Sciences Which
carries two prizes.
AU staff members engaged in undergraduate or postgraduate teaching
in Deemed Universities, ICAR Institutes and State Agricultural Universi
ties are eligible to apply for these awards. The participating teacher should
have a mlriimum of 10 years teaching experience in the subject of hls/her
specialisation and should currently be spending aminimum of 66% or
more of hls/her time in teaching.
DR.RAJENDRA PRASAD AWARD
'Dr.Rajendra Prasad award for original standard works in Hindi on
Agriculture including Animal Sciences and fisheries' is given once in 3
years and carries a cash prize of Rs.20,OOO. A total of 8 prizes are given.
The objective of the scheme is to encourage authors in India to write
original books in Hindi onJbe subject of scientific agriculture, including
Animal Sciences and Fisheries.
The award is open to'indian authors in
books where the Editor has himself contrim
an editorial preface. Both published work!
be published by its author will be accepte<
written originally and does nbt infringe the
The author shall be judged on the basi
them as revealed in the book(s) manuscript
past one year preceding the year of award
ICAR AWARD FOR TFAI
'leAR Award for Team Research' carr
- and is given once In three 'years based (
search of applied types. A total of 8 av.
Natural Resource Management (Soil Scien
Engineering & Technology, Horticultural
provement (Food Crops and Commercial
& Health. The last two fields carry two p
one prize each.
The objective of the scheme Is to crea
standing multidisciplinary research in agrlc
dia and to recognise teams of research WOJ
ards of cooperative endeavour in the fielc
bandry, Asherles and allied sciences.
The award shall be h,ade for either fu
including inventions, etc., leac
in the field of Agricultural ancl Animal Pro
AU the persons engaged in research in
husbandry and fisheries sciences in India
The award of each prize shall be me
multidisciplinary research, both fundamer
books, monographs, papers or other forr
standing research work, inventions or disc
tlons like new crop varieties or new breE
data on the performance of the strains wi
reclation from vartous categories of persons
scientist in a well defined geographi
d period.
judged on the basis of linkage developed by
rganlsations/line departments at the district
ed materials In the form of success stories,
uted research papers, etc., should also form
lding work of an extension scientist.
FOR OUTSTANDING TFACHERS
encouragement for good teaching and to
s in the field of Agriculture which includes
Ima.l Husbandry, Fisheries, Natural Resource
ring, Home Science and Extension Educa
ne, has instituted eight National Awards of
g teachers once in two years. The Award is
Sciences, Horticultural Sciences, Resource
ent, Mateorology, Forestry etc.), Engineer
Veterinary & Animal Sciences and
award each except Crop Sciences which
1 undergraduate or postgraduate teaching
Institutes and State Agricultural Universi
awards. The participating teacher should
ching experience in the subject of his/her
1t1y be spending aminimum of 66% or

tA PRASAD AWARD
for Original standard works In Hindi on
ences arid Asheries' Is given once in 3
A total of 8 prizes are given.
to encourage authors In India to Write
Jbject of scientific agriculture, including
The award is open to.Indian authors includjng Editors of multi-author
books where the Editor has himself contributed substantially together with
an editOrial preface. Both published works and manuscripts to
be pubUshed by Its author will be accepted provided that such a wOrk Is
written originally and does not infringe the cdpyr:ight of any other person.
The author shall be judged on the,basls of the original work done by
them as revealed in the book(s) manuscripts submitted by them during the
past one year precec.ing the year of award.
ICAR AWARD FOR TEAM RESEARCH
'ICAR Award for Team Research' carries a cash prize of Rs.50,OOO/
- and is given once In three 'years based on past 3 years continuous re
search of applied types. A total of 8 awards are given in tpe fields of
Natural Resource Management (SoU Science, Agronomy, Agro-forestry),
Engineering & Technology, Horticultural Sciences, Asherles, Crop Im
provement (Food Crops and Commercial crops) and Animal Production
& Health. The last two fields carry two prizes each whUe the rest carry
one prize each.
The objective of the scheme Is to create incentive for promoting out
standing multidisciplinary research in agriculture and allied sciences in In
dia and to recognise teams of research workers which have set high stand
ards of cooperative endeavour in the fields of Agriculture, Antrna1 Hus
bandry, Asherles and allied sciences.
The award shall be h1ade for either fundamental or applied research
including inventions, etc., leading to results of practical value
In the field of Agricultural am.: Animal Production.
All the persons engaged in research in the field of agriculture, antrna1
husbandry and fisheries sciences in India shall be eligibte for the award.
The award of each prize shall be made for notable and original
multidisciplinary research, both fundamental and applied as reflected in
books, monographs, papers or other forms of published account of out
standing research work, inventions or discoveries. In the case of contribu
tions like new crop varieties or new breeds of animals, at least 3 years
data on the performance of the strains will have to be provided.
153
154
Teams shall be judged on the basis of results of researches achieved/
contributions made by them based on past 3 years continuous research of
applied types.
HARt OM SHRAM TRUST AWARDS
The "Hari Om Ashram Trust Awards" is constituted by the Hari Om
Ashram, Nadiad (Gujarat State) through ICAR and carries a cash prize of
Rs.20,000/- each given once in two years. The total number of prizes
are 4 given in the subject groups, namely Crops, Horticulture, Resource
Management and Animal Sciences.
The awards are given to Scientists for notable and original research,
fundamental or applied in the particular subjects as revealed in books,
monographs papers or any other published account of outstanding re
search work, inventions or discoverles.
Candidates shall be judged on the basis of results of researches achiewd/
contributions made by them during the five years preceding the year of
award. In the case of a claim based on evolution of new varieties, the final
trials should have been completed within the five years preceding the year
of the award. Preference will also be given to work done in backward
areas or more difficult problems of national Importance.
ICAR YOUNG SCIENllST AWARDS
The 'ICAR Young Scientist Award for Agricultural Research' is spon
sored by the Indian CouncU of Agricultural Research and is given once in
two years. The number of awards are 10 and given in the fields of Crop
Sciences, SoU Sciences/Agronomy/Agro Forestry, Animal Sciences, Hor
ticultural Sciences, Engineering, Fisheries & Acquatic Ufe Sct.ances and
Social Science and Home Science. The first three fields carry two prizes
each whUe the rest of the fields carry one prize each.
Each Award shall consist of the sanction of the proposed scherne and
a cash prize of Rs.I0,000/. 50% of the award money of Rs.I0,ooo/
will be given at the time of the Award of research scheme and remaining
50% will be released on the successful completion of the scherne. "The
ICAR may compile a list of really challenging problems where a break.;.
through is badly needed in soMng the problems/constraints in a time
bolDld manner.
All young Scientlsts/Lecturers/Asst.P
the Ph.D. degree and are below the agE
the award.
The candidates should be holding a n
tutions.
The awards shall be made for notable
of Agriculture/Animal Sciences and not
The candidates shall be judged on t
research work done by them as revealed
the technical programme of the propose
the basis of results of researches achieved/
>ased on past 3 years continuous research of
HRAM TRUST AWARDS
rust Awards" is constituted by the Harl Om
:e) through ICAR and carries a cash prize of
e In two years. The total number of prizes
,ups, namely Crops, Horticulture, Resource
ences.
Scientists for notable and original research,
le particular subjects as rewaled In books,
:>ther published account of outstanding re
scovenes.
mthe basis of results of researches achtewd/
during the five years preceding the year of
>ased on evolution of new varieties, the final
:ned within the five years preceding the year
I also be given to work done In backward
ns of national Importance.
G SCIENllST AWARDS
,t Award for Agricultural Research' is spon
rAgricultural Research and is given once In
ards are 10 and given In the fleJds of Crop
lOmy/Agro Forestry, Animal Sctences, Hor
19, Asheries & Acquatlc Ufe SctmCe5 and
mce. The first three fields cany two prI7A!s
Is cany one prize each.
f the sanction of the proposed scheme and
50% of the award money of Rs.10,000/
! Award of research scheme and remaining
ouccessful completion of.the scheme. lbe
eaIly challenging problems where a break ..
:>IvIng the problems/constraints In a time
lSS
All young Scientlsts/Lecturers/Asst.Professors and who have obtained
the Ph.D. degree and are below the age of 35 years shall be eligible for
the award.
The candidates should be holding a regular job at the recognised Insti
tutions.
The awards shall be made for notable and original research In the field
of Agriculture/Animal Sciences and not for routine investigation.
The candidates shall be judged on the basis of the previous original
research work done by them as revealed from their work and the merit of
the technical programme of the proposal.
INDEX
This index has been compiled solely for the purpose ofassisting ref
erence and no expression used in this should be considered as in any
way interpreting the rules.
A
s
s
s
1
1
F
Forum
ARS 109
Forwarding of applications
ASRB 101
During bond 103
During Probation 101
Limitations 100
Private Sector 104
Public Sector 106
Res.Management Positions 100
UPSC etc. 102
H
Head of Divisions
Guidelines 14
Qualifications 17
Hindi Teaching Scheme 61
Honorarium
Publications 133
HRA
During training 115
Counting of NPA 68
I
lnaement
Ante-dating 65,66
Bunching 65
DNI 64
Intellectual Property Rights
See under Patents
Interim arrangements
Director's absence 40
L
Lectures delivering 135
Lien 102
N
NPA
As pay 68,72
During training 70
Non-Veterinary Scientists 69
Rates 71
Registration with Council 69
Veterinary Scientists 68
p
Papers presentation
International conferences 134
Past service benefits 117
Patents 145
Pay scales (revised)
DOGs & Directors of deemed
Universities & NAARM 51
Directors 46
DNI 64
Fixation 11,58,66
Pay 56
Scientists appointed on or
after 1.1.1986 52
Scientists appointed during
1.1.86 to 17.9.90 56
S-2,S-3 Grades on or
before 1.1.1986 55
Personal Pay 61
Postings
Probationers 113
Private consultancy 136
Probtation
Clearance 9
Promotions
See under Career Adv.Scheme
Public interest 31
Publications
Research findings 132
RoyaltylHonorarium 133
R
Radio broadcasting 135
Recruitment
DOGs 18
Directors 18
Head of Divisions 17
Requisition form 19
RMP 28,42
ScientifIC positions 16,27
Redeployment 21
Reservations 11
Resignation 122
Retirement
Added years of service 120
Issuance of orders 125
N
NPA
As pay 68,72
During training 70
Non-Veterinary Scientists 69
Rates 71
Registration with Council 69
Veterinary Scientists 68
p
Papers presentation
International conferences 134
Past service benefits 117
Patents 145
Pay scales (revised)
DOGs & Directors of deemed
Universities & NAARM 51
Directors 46
DNI 64
Fixation 11,58,66
Pay 56
Scientists appointed on or
after 1.1.1986 52
Scientists appointed during
1.1.86 to 17.9.90 56
S-2,S-3 Grades on or
before 1.1.1986 55
Personal Pay 61
Postings
Probationers 113
Private consultancy 136
Probtation
Clearance 9
Promotions
See under Career Adv.Scheme
Public interest 31
Publications
Research findings 132
RoyaltylHonorarium 133
R
Radio broadcasting 135
Recruitment
DOGs 18
Directors 18
Head of Divisions 17
Requisition form 19
RMP 28,42
ScientifIC positions 16,27
Redeployment 21
Reservations 11
Resignation 122
Retirement
Added years of service 120
Issuance of orders 125
RMP
Appointments 42
Forwardal of application 100
Royalty
Publications 133
S
Sabbatical Leave 83
Study Leave 71
Suspension 128
T
Training
Performance Report 116
TNDA,HRA 115
Transfer
Committee 33
Guidelines 32
Liability 11
Policy 30
Retention of accomodation 33